Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | amateur porno
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
BLACK MILF SECRETARY
2012-Jan-3 06:22 - TEENAGER AMATER
Teenager amater. ? My name is Chris. This story took place when I was 14 years old. At the time, my sister, Audrey, was 13 years old. She matured early for her age, already having breasts by this time, and standing a full 6 inches over her classmates. We were from a large family, so of course space was tight. Because of the limited space, my sister and I were put into the same bedroom. Now, it had been like this since we were 8 and 6


And, being that we were the two youngest, with 4 years separating my next oldest brother, and me she and I spent a lot of time together, and grew quite close. ? ? ? ? ? ? It started actually when I was about 13 years old or so, and I had honed my skills of masturbation quite well. I was really enjoying the feelings, and wanted stronger, better orgasms. So one time, during a small vacation in Niagara Falls, it was just my parents and my sister and I. We had gotten a hotel room for the night, and my parents naturally slept in one bed, leaving the other for my sister and I. I remember waking up around 2 or 3 in the morning with the hardest boner. I tried to go back to sleep, but it just wouldn't let me. I started to jerk off quietly, right there next to my sleeping little sister, and I was thoroughly enjoying myself
I was approaching my orgasm, when I had an idea. Why didn't I try anything with Audrey? She's fast asleep right here next to me, and she won't know a thing. So I touch her arm lightly, to see if she will react. Nothing. So I push her arm a little bit. Still nothing. Just slow, even breathing


(She's a sound sleeper, even sleepwalks and talks sometimes.) So I put my hand on her arm, and start to slide it down towards her hand. Satisfied with no reaction, I become emboldened, and I grasp her hand, and slide it over toward my groin. Still, no reaction from her led me on. I teenager amater placed her warm, slightly damp hand onto my 6-inch hard cock. It feels like heaven. I was almost content in leaving it there, but I continue. I wrap my hand around her hand and my member, and start to jerk off with her hand
It felt GREAT! I knew I would not last long, and I was worried that I might wake her up, but I tried to make it last as long as possible, damning the possibilities of her waking up, or my parents for that matter. Her hand felt like molten lava it was so hot. I couldn't believe that her hand felt that great. Quickly, my orgasm came, and I spilled my hot sticky cum all over her and my hand. I almost groaned out loud when I came, as it was the strongest orgasm I ever had yet
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
I stroked her hand up and down on my slowly softening dick, enjoying every last bit of this amazing treat that I can. Then I wiped as much of the cum off her hand onto my underwear as possible, put her hand back onto her stomach, and with a sigh of pleasure and a smile, I went back to sleep. ? The next morning, no one knew anything had happened, and Audrey woke up, and took a shower, and probably never had time to smell anything. We continued on our trip through Niagara Falls, and then went home. I never tried anything like that again over the next year or so, preferring to play it safe and jerk off in the bathroom, remembering the awesome feeling of her hand that night. And then, one day, our father tells us that our sick aunt is going to move in with us, so that she can be cared for. Since our room was directly across the hall from theirs, we had to move out to make room
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
But since there were no more bedrooms to be used, we had to take over half of the downstairs T.V. room. The only other problem, and it wasn't really a problem for me, was that there was only room enough for one bed. That would mean that Audrey and I would have to share a bed. How long? Since no one was moving out any time soon, it would be until our aunt either got healthy, or died. So, we settle into the routine of sleeping in the same bed
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
Or at least I tried to. On even the first night, I was very aware of the barely dressed form of my hot, sleeping little sister. Knowing how sound she sleeps. Knowing how hot her hands are. Knowing that I could probably get away with what I had done a year ago. I tried to put the thoughts out of my head, knowing full well that if I started doing it at home, that I would do it again and again, further increasing my chances or waking her up or being caught. And I can't think of one single thing to try to talk my way out of that one. So instead, when I'd wake up with a rock hard erection, I would go into the bathroom, and toss one out fast and go back to bed. ? Well, that worked for about 3 or 4 weeks


Then one night, after waking up with a boner, I went in the bathroom for relief. I thought everything was going to be fine as I crawled back into bed. I lifted up the sheets, and got in, I noticed that Audrey's night gown had slipped up her legs, and up over her small, round ass. I got a great view for about 10 seconds, and then decided to cover her back up so she doesn't get cold and wake up or cover her ass up again. She was lying on her side, semi curled up. This resulted in her ass pointing out right towards me
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
I slid over next to her, and realized that I had a hard on again. "I'm never going to get to sleep now," I said under my breath. I decided that maybe I could get off again, then my hard on might go away. So I put my hand on her ass cheek, and left it there for a bit to see if she'd react. And like before, there was no reaction. I rubbed her left ass cheek for a while, and then slowly started going up her side. I was watching for any sign of her waking up, but none ever came
I glided my hand up to her left breast, and slowly rubbed and squeezed it. It felt amazing. I had never felt a breast before, but it was all that I thought it would be. I couldn't tell if they were big or small, but it was enough to fill my entire hand. I kept on rubbing her tit, and I felt her nipple get hard. The fabric of her nightgown made it hard to completely feel, so I went back down and under the nightgown. My hands were trembling by this time, but there was no stopping me at this point. I was getting harder by the minute, and I thought my dick was going to explode
I reached her tit again, and immediately noticed how amazingly hot her skin was again. I felt her nipple again, and this time I started pinching it and rolling it between my thumb and middle finger. This was exciting me so much, that I didn't even notice that I was rubbing my cock against her tight ass now. I was tent poling my tighty whiteys so bad, it began to hurt. I reached down to adjust my cock, and just pushed it through the opening in the front of my underwear


Finally freeing my member from its confines, I was free to go back to exploring my little sister's body. I went back to rubbing her luscious tits, alternating between the two of them. I was at this for about 5 minutes when I noticed her breathing had changed slightly. It had picked up pace. Not so much that I thought she was waking, but simply deeper breathes. I stole a glance at her, and saw that her cheeks had gotten a little red as well. I was so turned on at this point; she could have woken up, and would not have cared


I slid my hand back down to her ass, and realized that while I had been rubbing my cock against her flower printed panties, I was leaking pre-cum all over them. The thought of that turned me on even more, and I slid my fingers down to her pussy. I felt her lips through her panties, and I felt something else that surprised me. She was wet. I was instantly concerned that she woke up, but why wouldn't she say something or cry out. After about a minute, I decided she was indeed still asleep, and I continued. I rubbed her soaked pussy a little longer, and then I picked up the side of the panty leg, and lifted. Easily, I slid my slick, hard cock up against her ass crack
I slid it right in by her pussy. Between my pre-cum, and her being wet, it was well lubricated in there. I started sliding my cock back and forth in between her hot, wet folds. It felt like I had died and gone to heaven. I placed my hand back on her breast, and started playing with her nipple again. I was really going at it, and I probably should have been gentler, but it felt so good, I couldn't stop. As I played with her nipple, I looked down at her face. It was by now very red, and sweat was forming on her brow


She was almost panting by now, and I could feel her pussy lips starting to open, and my cock was trying to slip in. I could feel the entrance, and I knew I could get in. But I also knew that if I had, I would absolutely wake her up. I continued, hoping to cum soon so I can stop. But I never did. After another minute or two, she started breathing really hard, and moaned kind of loud
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
Her ass started to grind against me, and I felt a gush of hot liquid. It soaked my cock and the bed under us both. She continued bucking against my cock, moaning softer each time. On one of her thrusts though, it finally happened. The head of my cock slipped up in her pussy, and the came to rest against her hymen. I thought it was all over then. I was filled with the two biggest feelings in my life. The greatest, with my cock being inside my first pussy, and the scariest, because at that point, her eyes opened up, and looked dreamily over at me. ? "Chris, what are you doing?" she asked me quietly
I was frozen. I didn't know what to do. First thing, I pulled my cock out of her pussy hole. I really didn't want to, but what was I going to do? On one hand, I was happy she wasn't screaming, but on the other hand, she could always start at any time. I had to do something smart, and fast. "I'm making it feel good for you. It feels good, doesn't it?" I asked her.? "Yes, it does
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
But, I don't know. It doesn't feel right." she replied. I had to do something fast. I said, "Wait a minute. Just check this out
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
If you don't like it after five minutes, I'll stop. You'll see, you'll love it." I slipped my hand down to her belly, and started rubbing in little circles. She kind of just looked at me strangely, like she had no idea what was going on, but she wanted to trust me. Slowly, I started rubbing a little lower and lower. I was under the elastic of her underwear when she stopped me the first time. "Are you sure I'm going to like this? Something feels wrong about this." "Would I ever let anything bad happen to you? Who looks out for you? Who keeps those pushy 8th graders off of you? Who pulled you out of the pond when it was frozen and you broke through and almost froze? Me. I'm just in a real bad place here, and I need some help


I don't have a girlfriend, and I can't seem to help myself. I thought that if I make it nice for you, you might return the favor. You don't have to do anything to me if you don't want to, but I still want to make you feel good." With that, she seemed to ease up. She kind of looked up at me, smiled a little bit, and told me to keep going. I pushed my fingers down a little more, and started to feel light pussy hair. It was barely there. It felt like light arm hair. So soft


As I reached her bare pussy lips for the first time, I couldn't resist reaching up, and kissing the side of her neck. She arched her head up and to the side, and pushed her neck into my lips harder. She was getting into this. I found her clit, and rubbed it lightly. She arched her hips up into my hand, and sucked in a sharp breath. She bucked her hips up and down, like a simulation of fucking. She wanted to fuck, and I knew it at this point. I was going to fuck her, but I just had to figure out how
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
I would have to take it slow. And it would have to start with me giving her another orgasm. But this one would happen while she was awake. ? I kept rubbing, going at it for about 10 minutes. I still didn't really need any lubrication, as she was still soaking wet. I dipped my middle finger down into her pussy hole, and rubbed the inside. I felt her hymen again, and pushed up against it
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
She groaned a little, and I thought that it was more of a hurt groan than a good groan, so I stopped. I reached over with my other hand, and lifted her nightgown the rest of the way up, over her tits. She finished the job by pulling the nightgown the rest of the way off. Now she was helping me. I knew I was getting pretty far tonight. I leaned over and kissed and sucked on her little pink nipples. They got hard and grew a bit. I switched from one to the other


She liked this. Audrey held my head in her hands, and moved my head back and forth between her two titties. I took one of her hands, and guided down in between us. I pushed it down and up against my hot, hard cock. I told her, "I want you to put your hand around my cock, and rub it like I'm rubbing you. Like this." I wrapped her hand around my cock, and then placed my hand over hers
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
I started stroking her hand and mine up and down. She looks over at me, and says, "I remember. You mean like the night at the hotel in Niagara Falls?" I couldn't believe it. She was awake?! I must have looked at her funny, because she laughed, and said she was awake for the whole thing. She was wondering what I was doing. But then, because she rubs herself to make herself feel better, that she figured that's what I was doing. Then she starts to rub my cock by herself. HOLY SHIT! It felt great
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
I felt 100 times better than if I did it myself. I instantly started leaking pre-cum, and she used that to lubricate my cock. Her hand was sliding up and down my cock smoothly. It was pure bliss. I returned to rubbing her clit, which caused her to rub my cock even harder. It was getting pretty intense. We were face to face. We were both breathing so hard
Sharing each other??™s breath. It was heady. We were both basically panting. She was pulling on my cock hard and fast. I move a little closer, and rub the head of my cock against her pussy hair
I move down a little, and push it forward into her pussy lips. I used the hand I was rubbing her with to guide the head of my cock against her clit. I hit my mark, and she moaned aloud. I was so close again, but she shifted away, and looked up at me. She said, "No. We can't do that
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
I know what that is. As a matter of fact, this is all I'm going to do." referring to her hand job. I was a little disappointed. I was hoping that she'd at least use her mouth on me, like I saw in that one porno. I had to come up with something. Her hand felt great, but I wanted more. I wanted to fuck her
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
If I couldn't fuck her, then she was going to give me a blowjob. I was still going at her pussy, when I felt her pussy stating to tighten. Right then and there, I stopped, and pulled my hand up. She looked at me like I just stole her favorite new toy. She panted, "Why are you stopping? Don't stop. Please, keep going." I replied, "Are you going to help me out. Because, if you aren't going to help me, why should I help you?" She immediately responded. "YES! YES!
I'll do whatever. Just keep going!" "Alright, alright. Just keep you voice down. I'm going to do something even better for you now then. Open your mouth." With that, she did. I placed my fingers in her mouth, the ones I had been stroking her pussy with. "Suck on them." I told her. She did, and she seemed to like it
"It tastes good, right?" She nodded her head, and sucked a little more. It was funny, the more she sucked my fingers, the more I felt my cock get harder. Slowly, I slid my body down hers. I got to her belly, and planted little kisses on her bellybutton. I shifted my body, so my dick was at her face. I slid her panties down, and they got hung up under her ass. She picked up her ass, and her panties slid off easily. As they slid down, I got a whiff of her musky scent
I wanted her so bad, I could barely restrain myself. I opened her legs, and got my first view of her bare pussy. It was beautiful. It barely had any hair on it. Her lips were tight and puffy. Her inner lips didn't even push out yet
So young. So delicate. I dipped my head down, and inhaled. She smelled great. Fresh. I pushed my cock towards her, and I felt her grasp my cock again
She started stroking it once again. It was drying out, and so was my pre-cum. I told her to spit in her hand, and use the spit to lubricate my cock. It worked well. I licked from the top of her pussy lips all the way to the bottom on my first pass. She froze, and held her breath. I came back up, and did it again, and she shuddered. I reached up, pulled her lips apart, and stuck my tongue right on her clit


She relaxed and sighed, and went back to work on my cock, with a renewed vigor. I tongued her clit for at least five minutes, and she continued to just stroke my cock with her hand. I pulled my head up again, and she stopped and looked at me. "Why did you stop again?" she asked. I told her, "I want you to use your mouth, just like I am on you. I use my tongue to be like a cock, and you use you mouth to be like a pussy
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
All the grown ups do it, and it's really the best that way if you aren't gunna do 'it'." ? She hesitated, and I licked her clit again. That brought a gasp from her again. I asked her again if she'd do it. Again, I got no response, and so I licked her clit again. I told her that I wasn't going to finish if she didn't do it. I started licking her clit again, this time hard and fast. She ground her hips against my face, and started moaning
I stuck my finger back into her pussy hole, and she about jumped out of the bed. At that time, I felt the wettest, warmest, best feeling I felt next to her pussy envelop my cock. I stole a look down, and saw her lips wrapped around my caucasian vaginal cock. That almost made me come right there. I went back at her clit and box, now with renewed attention. I could tell that she was close, but so was I
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I just wanted to outlast her, but the thought of what I was doing was turning me on even more. She started breathing harder and harder. Her legs started closing down on my head. I kept licking. I flattened my tongue to try to cover as much area as possible. She was sucking my cock like it was her only source of life
I don't know if she knew how to give head already, but it felt like she was a pro at it. She was bobbing up and down on my cock in a steady rhythm. I could feel my orgasm approaching. She was squeezing my head harder and harder. I thought she might suffocate me
This was going to be her first conscious orgasm, already having one earlier in her sleep. Suddenly, I was soaked with pussy juices. They tasted so good, I lapped it up greedily. But at the same time, I was now coming, and I couldn't tell her. I didn't want to come in her mouth and shock the hell out of her. So I reached down, took her hand, and put it up on my cock, and pulled my cock out of her mouth
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
I started to spurt come, and I hit her in the chin. She caught on quick, and started pumping my spurting member. The second shot hit her on the neck, and then the rest went on her tits. It was just like a porno movie. She must have seen one. She kept on milking me, and I came for at least a minute


I continued on her pussy until she pushed my head away, unable to take the assault on her oversensitive pussy. We both twitched for a little while, and reveled in the afterglow of orgasm. She was absolutely covered in my come. And the bed was soaked with her pussy juices. I shifted position again, coming face to face with her. She smiled, and said, "That was the best thing I've ever felt in my entire life." I just nodded, pulled her in close, and passed out. ? I woke up later on that night, with, believe it or not, another hard on
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
This time, I think it was due to the fact that I had, in my sleep apparently, got into a spoon position with Audrey, and my cock, hard again, found it way up against her ass again. I realized this immediately, and I wanted more. I know I had just gotten off with the blowjob, but I may never have this chance again. She may change her mind later. I start rubbing my cock along the crack of her ass, and up towards her pussy
I was leaking pre-cum again, and she was still wet from earlier, so it was rather easy to get it in. The head of my cock found her hole with ease, and slipped right in. I started to slide my hand down her belly, towards her clit, when she shifted. The head of my cock was still lodged up inside her, right up against her maidenhood. When I found her hard little clitty, she gasped out loud, and ground her hips down against me. I was dying to just rip into her, and sink my aching cock up to the hilt
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
But I couldn't. She was tight. She still had her cherry. She'd cry out. I didn't want to hurt her and scare her, so I went slowly
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
I left my dick in her, and continued to rub her clit. I stroked my cock in and out in quick shoves, as to not break her hymen. I was really rubbing her clit at this point, and I didn't need any kind of lubrication, as she was absolutely soaked. I could never have imagined a girl could get so wet. I could feel her box starting to tighten up on my dick, and it was my turn to gasp out loud
As her impending orgasm approached, her pussy clamped down on the head of my cock tighter than ever. I thought I'd lose it right there, but luckily before I did, she came again. I looked down at her face again, and she was covered in sweat, and totally red faced, as well as her chest. She was panting, her early forming chest heaving. She looked up at me, grabbed me by the back of my head, and pulled me down into the most sensuous tongue kiss I have ever experienced. After about 30 seconds, she broke the kiss, and whispered in my ear, "I want you in me. I want you all the way in me
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
I want to feel you fill me up. I want you to fuck me. I want you to fuck me hard." I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Here was my 12-year-old sister, telling me to fuck her. And to think not 15 minutes ago, I was worried about her crying out. ? I positioned myself above her, never taking the head of my cock out of her
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I didn't want to change her mind, so I got right to it. I leaned in, softly kissed her ear, and whispered to hold her breath, and remember to be quiet. I quietly pushed up into her, and broke into her rather easily. She kind of groaned a little, but then that was teenager amater it. She was just staring up at me, half smiling, with sweat rolling down her cheek. Or maybe it was a tear, I don't know, but I just started pumping in and out of her. This was my first fuck too, and I wasn't going to get shortchanged. I looked down, and what a sight
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
Audrey was in good shape for her age. She had some defined abs, and a nice rack. She was a "B" bra. I know, because I looked. And lately, I had started seeing "C" bras. So I guess you could say she was a small "C". It didn't matter to me though
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
To me, she was perfection. I picked up the pace a little, and began rubbing her clitty again. This brought out another long loud sigh from Audrey. She was rocking her hips up and down in time with my in and out. We had some great motion for a couple of first teenager amater timers. After a bit, my hand started to ache from the awkward angle it was in
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
I asked her if she would rub herself now. She nodded her head, unable to speak. I took her hand, and placed it down on top of her pussy mound, and told her to do it now. She just kinda looked at me, and then went right to it. I couldn't believe it


This was a sight. My 12-year-old sister, getting herself off with her hand, while I pounded into her with my rock hard cock. Just the sight of it was getting to be too much. I was going to come. I told Audrey that I had to pull out, that I had to come
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
She immediately grabbed my hips and pulled me into her, HARD! "NOT YET!" she gasped. "I'M ABOUT TO COME!" she said, and this time, she was getting kinda loud. I tried to tell her to keep it down, but then she moaned even louder, and pulled me back into her. I felt her pussy starting to contract again, and I knew there was going to be trouble. She was attacking her clit now, desperate to come again


Realizing that she'd never let me out of her until she came, I started pumping for all I was worth. A few seconds later, she was grinding my cock like she was trying to break it off, and her cunt was gripping me like a vise. It was over. It was too much. She came in a flood, drenching me. Her pussy squeezed and milked my cock as I came in her long and hard. I drove my cock up in her as far as I can push it


I swear I felt her cervix. I came and came and came. I didn't think I would stop coming. The harder I pushed, and the more I came in her, the more she came on top of my cock. It was a vicious cycle of come. ? I collapsed on top of her, completely spent. She was breathing hard underneath me. She was softly cooing as she started to relax. "Oh, my, God, Chris." She said
"I know, I know. That was unreal." I replied. I rolled off of her, and she curled up into the side of me. "What are we going to do about that?" I asked her. "What do you mean?" she replied. "I mean, how often do we get to do that in the future?" "As often as you like. That was amazing. You can make me feel like that any time you want." And that was just the beginning of an amazing summer
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER
An amazing summer indeed..... Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story badmofo1990 Comments 0 [#3067] malcg ( 762 days ago ) wow hot or what had me hard and wanking from the word go
TEENAGER AMATER

teenager amater

ENTER TO TEENAGER AMATER

TEENAGER AMATER teenager amater

teenager amater, hot asian getting anal, girl is more than horny, boy and woman sex, cute teen blonde big cock, college hotties lesbians, transexual fucked, hot blonde big girl, how to give a girl oral sex, guys play,
Related posts: mature woman naked
2012-Jan-2 02:54 - EVA TOYS
Eva toys. My name is Jack and I am about 24. It all started just after I eva toys had turned 20. I was home from college and my two cousins were staying at my families home for a few nights. I live in the basement and tend to stay up late when I"m home on breaks. Since i was home my two cousins, Mat and Sara asked my Mom beautiful stockings if they could hang out with me in the basement


She said yes and that was that. Mat had just turned 18 and his sister Sara was 20, however both of them had lived a very sheltered life with my aunt and uncle. We were watching tv when Mat stumbled onto a late night show on HBO that was very explicit and to my suprise he did not change it. the next thing i knew he had a blanket over himself because he said he was cold but I knew what he was really doing. I wouldn"t have said anything of it till his sister said she was cold and grabbed the blanket from Mat. As she pulled the blanket away from him he quickly tried to cover himself but it was no use. Mat was laying on the far end of my couch with a massive boner. Sara giggled and stared at him for a minute as he blushed and continued to try to cover himself with his hands. I decided to say something to help him out a bit
EVA TOYS

eva toys

ENTER TO EVA TOYS
So I said "so what everyone does it, no big deal". Mat responded by saying that it was no big deal for me because Sara didn"t see my cock. So then I jokingly said " would it make you feel better if she did?" At that moment they both looked at me and Mat shook his head yes. Dumbfounded I looked at Sara to see her response and noticed that she was focused directly on my crotch. "I guess if it will make you feel better", as I stood up and undid the button and zipper on my jeans. As I pulled my jeans down Sara stopped me and asked if she could take off my boxers
EVA TOYS

eva toys

ENTER TO EVA TOYS
I asked her why and she replied that she didn"t know she just really wanted to... I said what the hell and told them they better not tell anyone about this. They both agreed and with that Sara was kneeling infront off me with her hands at my waist. She slowly pulled down my boxers exposing my semi-hard cock to both of them. I then sat down and began to stroke my dick slowly. Mat then said that if we were naked Sara should be to . Sara agreed and slowly took off all her clothes in a strip-like dance. Now both Mat and I were hard as a rock. Sara then said that we should play a game
Mat asked what kind of game? Truth or Dare... All of us agreed and Sara began,"Jack, truth or dare?" I chose truth, and she asked if I had ever sucked on another boys eva toys dick before. I told her that I have not but that I had thought about it once or twice. Then it was my turn, Sara truth or dare? Dare she said, I responded, I dare you to play with your brothers cock till the next turn. She walked over to her brother and wrapped her hand around his cock and began to stroke it up and down. Mat was a little hesitant at first but soon he laid back and began to enjoy it. As Mat was getting a handjob from his sister he asked her truth or dare. Sara got excited as she said dare again. Mat then told her to put his dick in her mouth while he tickled her clit. She looked at him for a moment then smiled as she moved her head down to his balls. She sucked on them for a few seconds and then she slid his entire dick into her soft mouth. she gaged abit and after a few minutes she stoped and looked up at me. Truth or dare Jack? Dare I said feeling a bit left out. I dare you to take my place and suck Mat"s cock for a while. A bit shocked I slowly moved over to Mat as Sara held his cock strait into the air for me. As I slowly licked and kissed the head of his dick I found myself being more turned on by the second
EVA TOYS

eva toys

ENTER TO EVA TOYS
I slid his cock into my mouth and began to suck. After a while I lifted my head off his cock and asked Mat truth or dare. He asked me what I wanted him to pick and I told him dare. He said ok and so I told him that I was really enjoying sucking him off and wanted him to do it to me while I continued. Eagerly he said ok and moved himself onto his side so that we could 69. A few minutes later he pulled off me and quickly said " Stop I"m gona cum!" but I was too horny to stop now and kept on sucking and playing with his balls. He then shot a fairly eva toys decent cumshot off into my mouth and I swallowed it all. Sara then took his cock from me as Mat began sucking my dick. She began to lick every little bit of cum off his dick as he inched me towards cumming myself


Hearing Sara licking and sucking Mat"s dick right infront of my made me crazy as I shot off two shots into Mat"s mouth. He swallowed all of it aswell and kept sucking causing me to orgasm out of controll till I had to stop him by sitting up. Sara then said well you both have finished what about me? She made a point so I slowly got down on my knees and began to taste her tight sweet pussy. I licked her pussy again and again till she arched her back and began to shake. after she had finish she stopped me and we all went to sleep. When I woke up the next day I went upstairs to get a cup of water and couldn"t help but think it was a dream. My parents had both left for work and I went downstairs to take a shower and get ready for the day. As I came down the steps I saw Sara and Mat naked on the couch again looking at me
Sara said, " hey last night was fun, Mat and I have decided that we should try some other games..."



EVA TOYS eva toys

eva toys, sqirting, teenager having sex cumming, teenage girls lesbian sex, cock gang cum, povs, black girl with big tits, big tits teen girls, carmella makes,
Related posts: mature lesbian thumbnail
2012-Jan-1 02:14 - PAY GIRL SEX
Pay girl sex. In response to numerous requests, here's another chapter in the saga of Ranchland. If there's enough interest, we can keep this story going for another 13 chapters. I can only count to 20, using all my fingers and toes . . . 21, if I get a good hard-on .


. ! [b]Ranchland - Chapter 7 Ben surveyed the Longhorn herd’s survival after their first Chinook experience. There had been some losses, but nowhere near as bad as he had expected. Out of a herd of two hundred head, they’d lost six. Maybe, he thought, these Longhorns would prove to be more adaptable than most of the local cattlemen believed. If, by spring, they had proven themselves, there’d be a strong market for calves, with a little marketing on his parrt. As Amy had the only sizeable herd of that breed in the area, she could be sitting on a potential goldmine. Christmas came and went, as did the beginning of another year
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
The New Year, though, marked something special for both Ben, and for Amy. For the two of them, it was the beginning of their first New Year’s together, and the celebration of the conception of their first child. It was hard to tell which one was more excited over the prospect, Ben or Amy. It was obvious to anyone that knew of the pending event that Ben spent a lot of time floating in the clouds, while Amy looked forward to the completion of the first trimester, and maybe the end of her morning nausea. She’d been to the family doctor, who confirmed that Amy was, indeed, pregnant. Doctor Smith had prescribed some medication to ease Amy’s morning discomfort, and so far, it seemed to be working. Ben woke late, having slept in after being out tending the Longhorns until the early hours of the morning. The sensation of a pair of lips sliding up and down his throbbing cock had definitely gotten his full attention, and he looked forward to his pending orgasm
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
But first, he just had to peek under the covers. The sight of Amy lazily sucking him off further excited him. God, Little One, you sure know how to get a guy’s undivided attention, don’t you? But that feels so damned good . . . “ he greeted his niece. She allowed his cock to slip from between her lips, then greeted her uncle. Morning, Lover,” she cooed, “today’s my turn to wake you up like you used to do to me


Damn, but I’ll be glad when this baby comes. Then we can go back to you eating me, first thing each morning. Yeah? What happens if I get used to starting my day this way? Are you prepared for that possibility?” Ben teased. Well, there’s always a last-resort tactic . . . “ and she began to pull herself from the perch between Ben’s legs. Hey! Where the hell do you think you’re going? You gonna leave me high-and-dry like this?” Ben squeaked in exasperation. Yeah, well, a girl’s gotta do what a girl’s gotta do, Lover. If you’re giving up on eating pussy every morning, I guess I can go through withdrawal and stop sucking you off. Or would you rather we come to a better agreement?” Amy quizzed. Oh, get up here, and give me a kiss!” Ben growled. “If you’re gonna be like that, the least you can do is let me taste those sweet lips of yours
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
Then I can go have a shower, dream of how sexy you really are, and get some relief while I’m at it” he threatened. Fuck it! You win” Amy conceded, and slid her lips back over his cockhead, once again bobbing up and down on Ben’s shaft. Ben chuckled lightly, understanding that he may have won the battle, but the war wasn’t over. As much as he loved his niece, and the ministrations she was performing, he really did miss the taste of her pussy every morning. Umm, Little One, can I ask a quick question? Does it still get your tummy all upset whenever I wake you with a good cum? That’s why I’ve been foregoing our usual morning foreplay. I hate the idea of being the cause of your discomfort, and you know it. But if you’d like to go back to that morning routine, I’m all for it. Do you have any idea how much I miss the taste of your sweet nectar? God, just thinking about licking your pussy gets me hard as a rock!” Ben pleaded. Amy let her uncle’s cock slip out of her mouth once more so that she could answer him. Uncle Ben, there’s only one way we’re gonna find out, ya know. Care for some pussy, while I finish what I started?” she growled suggestively


With that, Amy pivoted herself so that she lay on Ben’s stomach, her pussy inches away from his lips and tongue. She resumed her pleasuring of his still-throbbing cock, noting how it twitched as she lathered his cockhead with her tongue, then licking the edge of his purple helmet before sliding him in to her tonsils. Ben wasn’t about to pass up her offering, and slipped the tip of his tongue into her slit, running it up from the base to the top, then swirling around Amy’s hardened clit. Each swirl of the tongue produced a groan of pleasure from his niece, and the vibrations from her throat sent shivers up and down his spine. The more he flicked across her nub, the more thrills she delivered to his stimulated shaft. It became a game of who would cum first, and how hard
CLUBTUG.COM
Determined to ensure that it was Amy, Ben began to seriously suck her clit, teasing and stimulating her until she mewled in expressive lust. From Amy’s point of view, it had to be Ben that came first. To that end, she swallowed him deep into her throat, letting the muscles of her esophagus pull and stroke on his cock, helped along by the vibrations that his tongue elicited from her as he drove her to the very edge. She could feel that tingling in her pussy begin, and knew that she had short moments before her orgasm would sweep throughout her entire body. But she could also feel the tell-tale twitches from the base of Ben’s cock as it loaded up with his salty, sticky semen that she craved so dearly. By increasing the volume of her mewls, it would be possible to drain his balls of that special spunk of his, just as her own climax exploded inside her. The delirious joy of his tongue on her sex wasn’t hurting her quest, either. Ben felt the first sticky spurt of his cream blast up his shaft, and out his hole
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
It was all he could do to maintain his lathering of Amy’s gash, as he involuntarily moaned at the arrival of his cum. But the vibrations of his muffled screams transmitted into Amy’s clit, thereby sending her over the top sooner than she expected. With Ben still in her throat, she screamed of her ecstasy, the sound driving into Ben’s gushing manhood, forcing eve more of his boiling seed from his balls, and sending him even further into his own ecstatic release. It became a vicious circle, with Amy cumming hard because of Ben’s muffled sounds, and Ben filling her tummy with his cream as a result of her throat’s vibrations on his cock. Only Amy’s lack of air in her lungs broke the circle


She had to let him out of her throat, but not her mouth, as the last dribbles of his steamy spunk spewed into her, to be held there until she could catch her breath. The glow of post-orgasmic bliss settled in for both of them, with Ben gently licking up and down Amy’s gash, and her lovingly licking the last of his seed from his cock. She felt physically exhausted, and sexually satiated. Ben wasn’t sure if he was dead, alive, or somewhere between the two extremes. After the cum his niece had sucked out of his nuts, he really didn’t care, either. All he knew for certain was that she had taken him to Nirvana again, and offered him some of that addictive nectar that he loved so much. It was him that finally found the ability to talk first. God, Little One, what you do to me when you do me! If I hadn’t experienced it,” he groaned, “I’d never have thought such an orgasm was possible. To shoot my load while being bathed in your girl-cum? That has to be one of the ultimate cums possible! Lover,” Amy cooed in his ear as she settled her head on his shoulder, “you have no idea how much I miss having you eat my pussy like that! I can’t remember when I’ve cum so hard! Now, if my stomach doesn’t get all bent out of shape, we’ll know if you can wake me up that way in the morning. That’s something else I miss. Ben held his niece tightly in his arms, enjoying both the afterglow, and the warmth of her body against his
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
He moved one hand down to her slightly swollen belly, rubbing it gently, and dreaming of the child growing there. Lover,” she asked softly, “which would you like it to be? A boy, or a girl? Umm, it’s got to be one or the other, doesn’t it? To tell the truth, my preference would be one of each” he answered. Amy lifted herself up just enough to be able to punch him softly on the shoulder, then slumped back into the crook of his neck. No way it’s gonna be twins, Buddy!” she growled. “Just taking care of one is gonna be a full-time job, especially if it turns out to be as horny as you! Me?” Ben squeaked amorously. “What about its mother? God, if it’s a girl, she’ll turn out to be another little minx, sure as shit! How’s one guy supposed to survive in a household of two horny women? Right! And if it’s a boy,” Amy rebutted, “how’s a girl supposed to keep her cunt to herself? He’d probably mount me three and four times a day, plus the five or six good fucks you’d need!” She looked into his eyes with an understanding of the possible future dynamic of pay girl sex their lives. “Besides, if it’s a girl, I doubt you’d be able to keep up with the two of us. Hell, at the end of the day, I doubt you’d be able to even get it up! Oh settle down, Girl!” Ben strongly suggested
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
“We’re not having kids just to spend all our time fucking each other senseless . . . are we? I mean, you may be my niece, among other things, but at least you’re a grown woman. I’m not so sure I could handle having sex with a youngster, and I doubt you could either. So let’s not go there, okay? For Pete’s sake, you horny old bastard, if you had the chance to fuck a young girl, you’d probably take it! You know it, and I know it! Hell, you’re already fucking a woman that hasn’t seen twenty-two yet, not that she has any objections. I’ve always thought that a man gets better with age, and you seem to be proving that theory quite nicely, thank you
By the time our daughter is sixteen, you should be just about aged enough to pop your cork!” Amy spat out. Little One,” Ben began to extol, “by the time our daughter’s sixteen, I’ll be almost fifty. You really think a sixteen-year old girl is gonna want to sleep with an old geezer like me? I think you’ve been swallowing more than just my cum! I can’t see why not” Amy philosophized. “I know that when you’re fifty, I’ll still want to fuck your brains out, suck your gorgeous cock, and feel you fill me with your seed. If our daughter inherits my horniness, why wouldn’t she want the same thing? Besides, there’s just something about losing your cherry to a warm and wonderful guy. And you, Ben Calhoun, happen to be all those things, and more.” Amy wrapped her arms around her uncle, holding him tightly to her, hoping that some of the love in her heart would run into Ben’s, so that he’d know how much he meant to her. And if it’s a boy? What then?” Ben expanded his argument. Mmm, that’s easy.” Amy lustfully cooed. “Three holes, no waiting! If our son grows up to be half the lover his Old Man is, I’ll probably spend most of my time being filled with beautiful, beautiful cocks! Might kill me eventually, but what a way to go!” Ben chuckled softly at his niece’s speculations, wondering just what she meant to harvest from the seeds she was sowing. You’d really have our kids making love with the two of us?” he asked. Lover, this ranch is overflowing with hormones already,” Amy went on, “ what with you and I fucking like rabbits all the time? Tim and Josh always seem to be off on their own
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Collin and Janice fuck like minks, and let the rest of us know when it's happening. And something else I’ve noticed. Jim and Beth always seem to have someone over every weekend, but never in the same car twice. Whether they have groups going over there, I couldn’t tell you. But if they are, I’m a little put out that we haven’t been invited . . . yet. Jim and Beth? You figure they’re into group sex? Why would you want to join in on something like that?” Ben wondered. Simple, Lover,” she went on, “when it’s a group thing, you’re after quantity
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
A guy with a hard-on is looking for as many cums as he can get, jizzing until his balls shrivel up and die. For a girl, it’s having her holes filled up and unloaded into as much as she can handle. Face it, when someone’s pleasuring your cock, you don’t really give a damn who it is, or how they do it to you, just so long as you get to shoot your load. For us girls, it doesn’t matter who uses what -- cock, tongue, fingers, dildo -- as long as it makes our pussies dance and squirt, and that explosive sensation blast through our bodies. But if a girl wants quality, she’ll go back to the same guy, every time. I assume that guys are the same story


If you want a lot of fucking, you’ll go where the supply is. If you want good fucking, you’d better be coming to me, because no one can love you the way I do, and you fucking-well know it! Yeah, you do have a way about you when it comes to loving, Little One,” Ben agreed, “and you’re right. When I need good loving, you’re the one I’ll run to, every time. But,” Ben paused for a second, “are you really advocating having sex with our kids? Isn’t that a little over the top? Maybe,” Amy advanced her feelings on the subject, “but at least we’d know who they were sleeping with, whether they were safe and loved, pay girl sex and we could allow them to discover their own bodies. Hell, this baby’s not even born yet, and we’re plotting the loss of its virginity? I think we’re getting a little ahead of ourselves, don’t you?” Ben chuckled softly as he took in Amy’s logic. Yeah, you’re right. We are a little ahead of ourselves. I’ve just never considered the idea of fucking my own daughter, or sharing you with my son. I’d have to give the concept a lot of thinking first” Ben advised. Well, by my math, you’ve got about seventeen years to think it over


If it’s not for you, it’s not for you. Oh, and just for your information, if it’s not for you, it’s not for me, either. You’re the man that’s the centre of my little world, perversions included. I’m not in any hurry to fuck that part up, so you don’t have to fret over me seeing someone else without you knowing about it first. I hope and pray that we’re talking about a two-way street here


If you really wanted to fuck someone else, can I count on you letting me know who it is, before you do it? I just might want to join in, ya know” Amy inquired. Ben’s first reaction was one of shock, but the more he let his mind sift through the ideas, the more he found he could understand and accept what his horny little niece was driving at. How his life would unfold with these new parameters was more than he could fathom. All he knew was that, no matter what, his life now would always include Amy. Silently, Ben swept the covers back, then motioned to Amy that they both needed a shower. One sniff, and even someone with a cold would be overpowered by the scent of sex. He smiled lovingly at his niece, who began to ease herself out of bed and into the daily routine in the bathroom
Every time they were together in that shower, it seemed, one of them finished with an orgasm. Sometimes it was Ben getting his cock sucked off, sometimes it was Amy, finding at least one area of her body being pleasured until she exploded in lust and love. There had been more than a few times when it was both of them. Just that thought had her cunt beginning to ooze her juices, a sight not lost on Ben. He spotted the dribble as it ran down her inner thigh
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
The sight created a twitching in his cock as it began to fill and engorge its way to another steel-stiff hard-on. As usual, Ben grabbed their morning robes while Amy found two clean bath towels. She turned the water on, made the adjustments, then waited for her uncle to join her. She felt his hands caressing her breasts, teasing and twisting her sensitive nipples in the process. The resulting turgidness induced her to lather Ben’s now-hard cock, softly stroking him as she marvelled in the dichotomy between the hardness of his shaft and the soft skin of his cock. Soon, she felt Ben’s hands moving down her body, and she anticipated the delicious curiosity about where he’d pleasure her first
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
One hand covered her pussy, his fingers sliding down the crack of her slit, tickling her clit until she almost screamed with lust. The other hand softly rubbed her back, roamed around her ass cheeks, then began to probe her crack. She felt Ben’s finger lightly rub against her rosebud pucker, gently ease her sphincter open, then begin to explore the sensitive areas of her asshole. In involuntary reaction, she pushed against his finger until he was buried deep inside her anus. The delirious joy of being penetrated there elicited a groan of lustful surrender. Even as she revelled in the happiness of being filled back there, Ben’s other hand extended a finger up into her soft and slippery cunt, all the while rubbing his palm over her clit. Amy’s groans accelerated into a demanding series of mewls. She pumped Ben’s cock in response. Make me go off like that, Lover,” she groaned. “God, your fingers inside me feel so fucking good! Finger me off while I play with your stiff cock until it’s hard and thick, then jack you 'til your jizz spurts out! Baby, I want to see you cum! Amy’s words only served to excite Ben even more, and the sensations of her fingers as they slid up and down his shaft drove him half out of his head


They’d jacked each other off before, but never like this, and never to such a wickedly lustful state of horniness. He kept sliding the fingers of both hands in and out of Amy’s asshole and cunt, while she stroked and caressed his throbbing cock, the actions of her hands attempting to milk the steaming hot cream out of his balls. Knowing how sensitive her asshole was, Ben paid as much attention to her rear entrance as his limited concentration would allow, but not to the exclusion of her dripping wet cunt. As Amy pumped and stroked her uncle, he could feel his balls begin to lift, and the base of his cock fill with that steaming cream that his niece wanted to see explode from his shaft. Even as her fingers danced up and down his cock, Ben could hear Amy’s breathing change as her own climax began to tickle the very centre of her sex, spreading quickly through her ass, then exploding throughout her entire body
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
She screamed her delirious ecstasy, and the sight of Ben’s cum spurting in high arcs only drove her further and further towards Nirvana. The fluttering and pulling of Amy’s walls on his finger pushed Ben to a level he could only imagine before now. He staggered as his muscles lost some of their control, yet struggled to maintain his movements inside his niece’s overstimulated body. As the waves of ecstasy washed over her, Amy could only feel the bliss of sexual tension slowly release her from its intense grip. The two lovers finally allowed their afterglow to sweep over them, still holding onto each other for support, both physical and emotional. The water had started to cool down, yet neither one had the strength left to adjust the taps. Ben staggered towards the shower door, helping Amy exit to the bathroom, then turned off the water


Neither one had felt this wiped before. It was a good feeling to have pleasured each other to this level, and Ben clasped his niece tightly in his arms, savouring the warmth and closeness of her young body. She clung to her uncle in a similar manner. Little One, what have you done to me?” Ben gasped. “God, Girl, I think you pulled more than just cum out of me. I can barely stand up any more


Speaking of being unable to stand, how’re you doing? I think you came even harder than I did, if that’s possible. Lover, the only thing missing to fill me up completely was your cock down my throat! God, I’ve never, ever, felt something as intense as that before!” Amy took a second to catch her breath before she continued. “It’s a good thing I sucked you off before our shower. If I’d done you with all those fingers in me, I’d probably have choked to death! Even now, my pussy’s still tingling! Just thinking about my poor clit being tickled is threatening to make me cum again.” Ben began to reach down towards her pussy, threatening to take her on another orgasmic flight. Swatting his hand away lightly, Amy pleaded, “Please don’t, Lover. I’m not sure I could take another cum


Amazingly, I think you’ve found my orgasmic limit.” She leaned into her uncle, then stretched herself up to his masculine lips, lightly brushing them with her own several times. “Let’s go and get some breakfast, before this baby makes eating a real pain. Okay? Ben silently dried his niece’s body, exerting as much tenderness towards her as he could muster. She purred softly at his attention, then happily reciprocated. Once ready to tackle the day, each helped the other don a robe, and Amy led her uncle to the kitchen. You ready for breakfast now, Mr. Meat-Ball?” she asked. Yeah, that would be great. How about you? How’s that tummy of yours? Is it feeling queasy at all?” Ben wanted to know, his concern for Amy’s comfort very evident. Seems to be feeling pretty good, actually. I think that belly full of cum might be the secret
Well, I hope it is, because I really loved having you cum in me like that. You tasted so good this morning, too, but I may have to put more sugar in your diet. I’m developing a craving for sweet things, lately. Umm, like pussy juice, you mean?” Ben teased. They’d shared each others juices before, and while she didn’t mind her own flavour, she much preferred the taste of her uncle. No, not really, Lover” she stated. “I still prefer yours to mine, but something a little less salty right now would be better. Changing your diet would help take the saltiness out
Might even get you sucked off more than you get now, if you’re good. Really?” Ben asked as his eyebrows lifted. “In that case, could you pass the sugar?” Amy began to laugh heartily. Her uncle never put sugar in his coffee. They sat quietly at the table, just being in each other’s company feeling like the best gift they could give each other. Ben gazed into Amy’s eyes, and the twinkle of her love for her uncle sparkled back at him brightly. He felt that wonderful warm glow of his own love spread through his soul, and gave silent thanks that she was his, and he was hers


Now that their first child was growing inside her, she’d become more important to him than he had ever thought possible. Umm, Amy, can I ask a stupid question?” Ben asked softly, and holding her delicate hand in his own. A stupid one, huh? Sure. Might as well be consistent” she answered, that glint of mischief lighting her face. “What’s on your mind, Lover?” she asked with a more serious tone. Were you serious about our kids becoming our lovers?” Ben queried. I’m not sure, to be honest. I mean, it’s an idea that has some appeal, in a perverse sort of way, but it’s also on the edge of hurting our babies, and I can’t go there if they could be hurt. The idea sure seemed to get your motor running, for a while, though. Or did I read that wrong? To be honest? It makes for an interesting fantasy, but I doubt I could comfortably let it be anything more than just that. It took me a while to get comfortable with you and I being lovers
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
I’m not so sure I could handle having our son or daughter included as a part of our love life. Let’s let it go for now. Who knows how things will turn out in another sixteen years” Amy put forward. The door was still open, in the event that the idea proved viable, but the child’s welfare was their highest priority. Changing the subject, Amy asked Ben what his plans for the day were. He’d been spending a lot of time keeping tabs on her Longhorn herd, and they had responded well to the change in climate. Despite the loss of six cows, the rest of the herd had survived their first Chinook, and a couple of subsequent ones even better. Those first six were all they’d lost. I’m thinking of heading up to Sundre this afternoon


Gordie Krebs is supposed to be at the vet clinic today. I’d like to see if he can get Longhorn bull sperm. I’m thinking seriously of inseminating some of the cows. With the track record your herd has shown handling the Chinooks this winter, they might work out to be an alternative to Herefords. With a couple of decent herds in the area, the price per pound can’t go anywhere but up
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
And yours is the only herd around, so if we can convince a few ranchers to add Longhorns to their operation, you’re gonna be selling calves as fast as they’re born.” Ben’s enthusiasm was catching, and Amy grinned at the prospects. “Wanna go for a drive with me?” he asked. Damned rights! I need some new maternity clothes anyway. These jeans are getting a little tight around my growing belly . . . and it’s all your fault, Ben Calhoun! You did this to me!” Amy giggled, then scooted around the table and into her uncle’s arms. She searched for his lips, probing them with her tongue, and wrestling with his as she gained entrance. God, Girl, but you’re gonna be the death of me yet, aren’t you” Ben teased, the gleam of love bright in his eyes
“First you suck me off, then jack me off, and now you’re about to ravish me again? I sure hope this youngster of ours can get his schedule right, or I’m gonna have the bluest balls in the whole county! Tease the hell outta me, then bugger off to feed the baby? I don’t think so! Oh shut up, and go watch your cows!” Amy sarcastically threatened. “I’ve got work to do in here, anyway. I don’t need no horny cowboy making things more difficult than they are already!” With that, she kissed him lightly, then got off his lap, and started to clear the table. As she walked towards the dishwasher, she glanced at the calendar on the wall. Hey, Lover, this is the first day of the second trimester!” she let him know. “Only another six months, and you’re gonna be a Daddy! Yeah? Hmm, wonder who the mommy’s gonna be?” he teased her


She scowled at him for a full nine seconds, then began to giggle at Ben’s remark. If nothing else, her uncle had an uncanny ability to make her laugh, to bring happiness to her life, in more ways than one. The trip to Sundre proved to be a complete success. Gordon Krebs, the local vet, thought he could get the Longhorn semen Ben was looking for, and Amy found enough outfits to last for two or three pregnancies. When Ben saw all the packages, he groaned sarcastically, but deep inside, there was nothing too good for his niece, in his mind. Whatever she wanted, he’d do what he could to get it for her. The next couple of months were filled with tending and inseminating cattle. Doctor Krebs had managed to find enough semen to fertilize fifty cows, and forty-one had taken. In addition, Ben had found a Hereford bull to breed some of his cattle, resulting in almost a hundred-and-fifty pregnancies in that herd


Tim and Collin groaned at the news, knowing they’d be working long hours that winter as calves started to drop. But the increased size of the herd would let them send off enough cattle to market to see them through the cold winter in relative comfort. Amy’s belly began to show noticeably by the middle of May. Ben spent every spare second spoiling his niece, making doubly sure she was comfortable, well-fed, and healthy. If he’d had his way, she’d be in to see the doctor every other day, and his excessive attention made her laugh. By the beginning of the summer, the days were long, and the work-days even longer. Janice and Collin had become the proud parents of a son at the beginning of June. While the birth had been cause for everyone to celebrate, it also marked a point where Collin spent more time with his wife and new son than working


As annoying as his absence was, Ben made a point of overlooking the inconvenience, reminding himself that in a few short months, it would be him that would be missing from the crew. To make up for the shortage of ranch hands, the rest of the crew worked a little harder, and even Josh put in many unpaid hours as his contribution to the extended family that had become what Ranchland was all about. Many nights, Ben wouldn’t get back to the house much before sunset, but he kept his promise to himself, and never spent a night out on the range. In keeping with that promise, he woke Amy as often as he could by licking her pussy until she either woke up, or came all over his face. It wasn’t until the end of July that she begged him to ease up on eating her every morning. But I thought you loved to be woken up that way, Little One” Ben protested. “How’s a guy supposed to survive with no pussy juice for his breakfast? Ben, you really can be a goof, sometimes,” Amy had chuckled to him, “but with the baby due in five weeks, I’m a little afraid of accidentally inducing early labour. So for now, can we take it a little easy in the mornings? It’s not because I don’t love you, or love what you do to me. I just want to make sure our baby arrives when it’s supposed to, and not before. You can have double portions after it’s born, if that makes you feel any better
It’ll make me feel better, and that’s for sure!” Amy explained. Ben wasn’t too enthused with the idea of a forced abstinence, but the baby was his most important consideration, after Amy, of course. Besides, it was only five weeks, not the rest of his life. He could live with that . . . sort of. By the end of August, poor Amy couldn’t wait for her due date, and the birth of their child. While the pregnancy had been relatively easy, she was tired of packing the extra weight, and the inconvenience of her protruding stomach
She’d joked that her belly button arrived twenty minutes before the rest of her, but with short weeks left to go, it wasn’t a joke any more. Not to her, anyway. Ben had watched his niece as she grew, and the sight of her swollen belly gave him a delightfully warm feeling, deep inside. It was an early morning in mid-September when Janice Taylor came over to the house with her daughter, Tanya, and three month old son, Jason. The two women chattered incessantly about motherhood, child-rearing, and all the other related topics that came to their minds. Amy absorbed as much of Janice’s information as she could, even though most of it was overwhelming. Janice had scheduled a shopping trip to Calgary for her and Collin. Beth Allison had volunteered to look after the two youngsters while the Taylors were gone, making it possible for them to concentrate on the many stores Janice wanted to visit


Suddenly, Amy’s eyes flew wide open, her expression one of slow-motion discovery. Janice, go get Ben. He should be out in the barn” Amy requested with a tome of urgency in her voice. Amy! What’s the matter?” Janice asked as she stood up to head for the door. Umm, either I just pee’d myself, or we’re about to have another resident here in Ranchland” she explained. “I think my water just broke.” Janice shot out the door, screaming Ben’s name as she went. He was working on repairing riding tack, and heard Janice’s panicky voice as it broke his concentration. Dropping everything to answer her call, he ran out of the barn, and almost collided with her. What?” he demanded. “What’s all the fuss about? It’s Amy! Her water just broke! You’ve got to get her up to the hospital, now!” Janice’s shaky voice came back
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
They turned and ran to the house, only to find Amy struggling to get out of her chair. Little One, what’s going on? Are you okay?” Ben wanted to know. “I’ll get the truck ready, and we’ll get you up to the hospital. Where’s that suitcase we packed? Lover,” Amy slowly drawled, “we’re not gonna make it to any hospital in time. This baby’s coming quick. I can feel its head pushing


. . “ She gasped deeply as another contraction hit her, then continued once it had passed. “Ben our baby wants to see its Daddy, real bad. Go get Beth, somebody? Lover, could you help me into the bedroom, please? I think you’re about to be introduced to your son or daughter in the next fifteen minutes. These contractions are less than five minutes apart. It was all Ben could do to remain calm, but the last thing Amy needed was to contend with a panicky father. Ben gently helped her stand, then let her lean on him as he helped her down the hall. Once in the bedroom, pornstars blowjob big tits he whipped the covers off the bed, and helped his niece into a reclining position. Janice had run out of the house, screaming Beth’s name loud enough to be heard in the south-west range pasture
CLUBTUG.COM
Beth Allison had heard the ruckus, and had flown out of her kitchen in answer to Janice’s call. Beth, it’s Amy! Her baby’s coming! She says they won’t make it to the hospital in time! She wants you there for . . . Janice couldn’t remember if Amy had told her why Beth’s help was needed, and adopted a blank stare of non-comprehension. Beth calmly headed for the ranch house, giving Janice a list of items to round up. Some of the things would be necessary. Most of them were to give Janice something to concentrate on besides the pending birth, and to get the hysterical woman out of Beth’s hair


Walking into the ranch house, Beth’s calm aura permeated the entire house as she called softly for either Ben or Amy. We’re in here, Beth,” Ben answered her call, “in the bedroom. Looks like our young one is in a real hurry to see Mommy. I can see the top of its head already.” Beth went to the bedroom, now a make-shift delivery room, and surveyed the situation. Moving to Amy’s side, she smiled at the mother-to-be, then began a quick preliminary examination. Ever been through this before, Ben?” Beth queried. “You’re about to deliver your child, you know. I’m just here to help you through it all. Me?” Ben squeaked out. “I know shit about delivering babies! I should go call Doctor Smith! Forget it, Cowboy!” Beth hissed


“Amy’s right. There isn’t time to get her to the hospital, and by the time Smith gets here, this baby’s gonna be celebrating a birthday. I could do this for you, but it’ll be a more memorable experience if you do it. It’s the same as delivering calves, only not as fussy. The legs don’t get all caught up inside the mother, and the chord’s not wrapped around your youngster


But Amy’s not dilated enough yet, so we’ll have to wait until she is. By the looks of it, that’ll be another ten minutes of so. Then the fun begins. Ready?” Beth turned her attention to the pregnant young woman on the bed. “How you doing, Honey? Let me know what’s happening inside you, and we’ll all sail through this, piece of cake. You’re not dilated enough to let the baby come through yet, so try your best not to push until I tell you. Okay? But this baby wants out, so fucking bad!” Amy cursed. Trying to suppress the contractions took all her concentration. She had talked to Beth about giving birth before, and had found out that Beth had been a registered mid-wife at one point
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
At the time, Amy had filed the information in a safe corner of her mind. Now, she was glad that someone who knew all about the process was there with her. Amy gazed up into Ben’s face, and saw his concern. “Lover, we’re gonna be fine,” she tried to reassure him, “and you’re going to be right there when your young one comes into this world. I can’t think of a more perfect way to greet our first-born, can you?” She smiled at her uncle, trying to help him find the confidence he needed to survive his ordeal. Ben silently leaned over and kissed Amy’s forehead, understanding the trust she had in him, and praying that he wouldn’t let her down. Love you, Little One,” he whispered to her, “and our youngster, too
You’re right, though. We’ll get through this just fine.” Turning to Beth, he sheepishly grinned his appreciation for her presence. “Thanks, Beth. I’m a little scared, so be patient with a new Daddy, okay?” She returned his grin with a smile of her own, then began to re-examine Amy’s progress. Okay, Amy, we’re just about there.” Beth advised. “Your baby’s in one hell of a hurry to meet its parents, I’d say. It’s crowned against your opening, and as soon as you’re dilated enough, it’s gonna come out of there like a bull out of the chute. When I say push, I want you to push gently at first, then harder as we go along.” Beth waited five minutes, examined Amy one more time, then gave the order. “Now, Sweetie
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
Push, but not too hard. Let the head come out enough so Ben can turn the rest of the baby. Otherwise, the shoulders won’t come out properly.” Turning to Ben, she gave him instructions on how to grasp and turn the infant as it exited the birth canal. “Ready, Ben?” He knew instinctively that “No” wouldn’t be an acceptable answer. It was only minutes before the baby’s head emerged fully. Beth coached Ben through the rest of the birthing, instructing him how to turn the fetus so that the shoulders could pass through Amy’s birth canal without damage, then getting him to lay the baby on Amy’s stomach while Beth wrapped the new-born in a receiving blanket. Turning the baby so that its lungs would drain of amniotic fluid, she induced the youngster’s first independent breath. That breath was accompanied by a high-pitched wail, as the youngster protested against being ejected into a whole new world. Ben’s looks of trepidation were instantly replaced by a smile of joy and wonder. Congratulations,” Beth beamed, “you’re the proud parents of a baby girl!” She leaned down to hug Amy, who looked absolutely exhausted
EMILIABOSHE.COM
“That was one of the easiest deliveries I’ve ever seen, by the way. But I won’t tell Ben that. He’s liable to turn you into a baby-making machine!” The comment was a catalyst that broke the tensions in the room. Amy smiled at the mid-wife, then looked to her uncle. Umm, you might be the Daddy here, but any chance I can see our daughter, Lover? After all, I did contribute something to her creation” Amy softly requested of Ben. He slowly passed the infant to her mother, his reluctance at letting go of his daughter imminently evident. Amy held her new-born in her arms, studying the miracle with a face that reflected the warmth in her heart. “Hi, Sweetie. Mommy and Daddy still need to find you a name, don’t they?” She looked back at Ben, her question begging for his answer. Angela,” Ben suggested, “Angela Lynn
I’ve always though that was such a happy, melodic name. Would you mind, Little One, if we named her Angela Lynn?” Amy smiled her agreement, then turned her gaze back to their daughter. Welcome to the world, Angela Lynn,” she whispered, “and welcome to Ranchland. If Ben had thought that life on Ranchland was hectic before Angela’s arrival, he was up to his asshole with chores and duties for the next two weeks. Between looking after Amy’s recuperation, Angela’s demands for sleeping and eating, the day-to-day tasks of running a thousand-head ranch, and keeping tabs on over two hundred bred cows, his day seemed to start at 2:00 AM, and end at 1:59 AM the next morning. Just keeping up with the laundry proved to be a full-time job, as Angela added several diapers to the pile every time he turned around. During one of the infrequent lulls, Ben found ninety seconds to sit and talk to his niece. Damn, Little One,” he started, “if I’d known how much work babies are, I’d have thought twice before becoming a father. I mean, how can something that small fill that many diapers that full? I’d almost suggest going to disposables, but we haven’t got anywhere to get rid of them out here.” With that, he leaned over and kissed his baby daughter lovingly, then her mother’s soft lips
God, it felt like he hadn’t made love to Amy in months. I miss you, Amy,” he confessed, “and the simpler times we lived in. Don’t get me wrong; I love our daughter, too. Almost as much as her Mommy, in fact. But you know what I mean, right?” Amy stretched up to kiss Ben’s lips lightly, then curled up against his chest. Lover, you’re turning out to be one hell of a great father. Look at you, doing all Angela’s diapers every day, changing her whenever she needs it, looking after me, running a ranch, and all on about twenty minutes sleep a day


If it was me in your boots, I’d have packed it in by now. But now that my milk is in, and I can feed Angie properly, I’m going to have to get off my fat ass and pitch in a lot more. Angie’s probably about ready to wake up and be fed. Right after she’s finished, let me get out of this bed and into the kitchen, so I can make you a decent meal. Knowing you, you’ve been living off peanut butter and jam sandwiches.” She got no argument from her uncle. Before she could get up, Angie began to demand another feeding, and Ben got up from beside his niece to retrieve his daughter from her bassinette
They’d converted the spare bedroom into a nursery, now Angela’s private domain. Returning his daughter to her mother, he watched with glazed eyes as Amy exposed her swollen breasts for her daughter to suckle. She looked up at him, understanding the look on his face. Meat-Ball, if I didn’t know better, I’d say you were jealous!” she giggled. “What’s the matter, Lover? Looking to suck on my tits, or something? Yeah, I guess I am” Ben admitted. “Shit, I haven’t been able to make love to you since .


. I can’t remember when. If I wasn’t run off my ass, I’d be stroking off like a madman. You have no idea how much I miss you, Little One. I just hope Angie realizes what a sacrifice her Daddy’s making. She gets all the fun, and all I get is . .


dirty diapers! Amy broke into gales of laughter at his comment, but deep inside her, she had to admit that she, too, missed Ben’s lips on her nipples, the soft caress of his hands on her breasts, and especially the warm, wet feel of his tongue as he ate her pussy. Just the memory of how he once sucked her off each morning had her juices starting to flow, her moisture trickling down the inside of her thighs. Oh Ben. Right now, I’d love to feel you licking my pussy,” she confessed, “and the way you make me cum whenever you eat me out. At the rate my breasts are filling, I may have to get you to suckle on me, too. I’m producing more than Angie can handle in a day.” She looked at Ben with a quizzical expression on her face


“Lover, have you ever suckled on a lactating woman? I think I have enough to feed you, too, and it would be a lot better than just peanut butter and jam. Even if it was to relieve the pressure in my tits. Damn, but they get painful, sometimes! The idea of tasting Amy’s milk sent a thrill through Ben’s groin. He had to admit that the idea appealed to him. His biggest fear was that he might inadvertently deprive his daughter of her much-needed nourishment, and that made him reluctant to pursue the actions
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Still . . . . Just as he was about to accept her invitation to suckle Amy’s nipples, there was a knock on the back door. With dejected resignation, Ben turned to go and answer it
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
He was greeted with the sight of Janice Taylor, complete with both Tanya and Jason. Silently, he ushered them in, then began to sort through clothes from the dryer, setting the diapers apart from everything else. Bad timing?” Janice asked. No, not really” Ben replied. “I have about a hundred loads of these damned diapers to run through, so I should get busy on them. Come on in. Amy’s in the bedroom, nursing Angie. Go on down and visit her. She could use the company. I’m not much good to her that way, right now. Ben, you look like something the cows should have left in the fields! When was the last time you took a good nap? I’d say long before Angie was born, by the look of you! Tell ya what; you go crash out somewhere, and I’ll finish this laundry while I visit Amy
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
Get your skinny ass outta here, before I have to push you out myself” Janice commanded. She sure didn’t have to twist Ben’s arm to get him to agree with her suggestion. He closed the door behind them, turned, and shuffled into the livingroom. Falling down onto the sofa, he was out like a light in seconds flat. Janice pulled the afghan off the sofa’s back, and covered her husband’s boss. “The poor guy’s beat,” she thought to herself, “but he’s as good a father to his daughter as Collin ever was to ours. That Amy is one lucky girl. Janice went down the hall to the master bedroom, knocked lightly on the door frame, and announced herself


At the sight of her friend, Amy broke into a welcoming smile that beamed her delight at the company. Hey, stranger!” Amy greeted Janice. “Brought the kids over, I see. You going to show off for me, now that you’ve got two, and I haven’t caught up . .


yet?” The two women laughed as Janice sat on the edge of the bed. She sat Tanya on the floor and dropped some toys beside her daughter in an attempt to occupy the two-year old’s attention. I see our newest addition is growing like a weed” Janice mentioned. “God, your milk must be really rich for her to grow that much this fast. I sure wish I could get some weight on Jason, but he won’t touch baby food yet. He seems to really like breast milk, and he sure drinks enough of it. If I let him, he’d suckle twenty-four hours a day
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
I checked with Doctor Smith, and she says that there’s lots of nutrition in my milk, so there’s not much chance of Jason not getting nourishment. As a matter of fact, he’s about due for feeding. Mind if I nurse him while we visit? Mind?” Amy squeaked. “Why would I mind? I’m laying here, my boobs hanging out, our daughter sucking like a vacuum cleaner on my teat, and you think I’d mind? Come on, Janice! There’s only two reasons that we have boobs. One is to feed our kids, and the other is to get our men horny as hell
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
. . so we can have more kids! Go ahead. Let Jason have his fill. With some reservation, Janice pulled off her top, then undid her bra to release her swollen breasts. She glanced down at Amy, and realized that the young woman was staring at her chest, almost with a look of envy. It had been years since Janice had stood before another woman, showing herself off. The memory of those times drifted through her mind. God, Janice, they’re huge!” Amy observed. “If I had tits that size, Ben would be on my nipples like shit on toilet paper!” Amy felt that familiar tingle of excitement in her pussy
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
She’d never been attracted to another woman before, but there was something sensually delicious about Janice Taylor. Amy had a burning desire to touch Janice’s breasts, to fondle the massive orbs of the lactating woman, to run her fingers over her nipples as they hardened and became erect. “I’ll bet Collin just loves to suck and play with your tits, doesn’t he?” Amy added. Janice lifted her son up, feeding him one teat to suck on, while absently sliding her hand up and over her other breast, tantalizingly teasing her hardening nipple. Letting her eyes drop down to the sight of Amy’s heaving breast, Janice understood that the new mother was getting as turned on at the sight as she felt in exposing herself. Ever tasted breast milk?” Janice asked Amy. Mmm, never have. What’s it like?” Amy replied. Janice sat on the side of the bed, her son suckling on one teat as she offered her other teat to the young woman in front of her. Try it. Suck my tit, and see for yourself. Collin loves it, but I’ve never been able to lick my own tits, so I have no idea” Janice offered
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
Amy cautiously manoeuvered her lips until they gently grazed Janice’s erect nipple, then took the offered teat between her lips. The hardness of the nipple excited her, and she felt that familiar moisture begin to ooze from her slit. With a tentative lifting of her hand, she began to caress Janice’s orb, marvelling in the softness of the other woman’s skin. She felt Janice’s hand pull her head tighter to the breast she was savouring, even as her mouth began to fill with the lactating woman’s breast milk. The flow of milk from that teat was almost matched by the oozing flow from her cunt. Oh God! That feels so good!” Janice moaned. “Having Jason on one tit, and you on the other? Shit, I could enjoy that feeling all day!” Still holding Amy tightly to her teat, Janice began to moan lustfully, and the sound of her enjoyment sent a deeper thrill through Amy’s body. Many minutes later, Janice began to release her grip, allowing Amy a chance to swirl her tongue around the rim of the offered nipple. Janice gasped deeply, announcing her approval. Sweetie, you’ve just got to try that! God, that makes my tits feel so good, I almost had a cum!” Janice purred. Switching off of one another, Amy felt Janice’s lips capture her now-erect nipple as Angie continued to nurse on the other one
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
Janice’s tongue began to circle Amy’s teat, then she started to suckle Amy’s breast milk. Waves of ecstatic pleasure coursed through Amy’s chest, and increased the tingling sensations in her crotch. She raised an unoccupied hand to Janice’s ponderous breast, sliding over the woman’s soft and delicate skin as she revelled in the delighted thrill of it all. Janice had begun to squeeze and ply her fingers on Amy’s offered breast, and the sensations created an electric-like surge through her body. God, Janice! You’re right, it does feel wild! Suck my tit, Girl. I think I’m gonna cum!” Amy moaned. As the milk ran from her nipple into Janice’s waiting mouth, Amy felt that tingling in her pussy begin to spread slowly up and out towards her tummy and down her thighs, threatening to finally permeate every corner of her
PAY GIRL SEX

pay girl sex

ENTER TO PAY GIRL SEX
She became aware, in the haziness of her overloaded mind, that Janice was about to take her to a slow and delicious climax. Suck it, Janice! I’m gonna cum, with my tit in your mouth! God, I want to cum, so bad! Do it to me!” Amy wailed. The noise of the two females had woken Ben, and he peeked in the door to the sight of Janice locked onto Amy’s breast, with her hands squeezing and pleasuring his niece. For just a moment, he felt a wave of jealousy flow over him. There was no resentment towards Janice in his mind, but the nagging discomfort at being excluded had definitely anchored itself in his mind. Umm, is there a reason I’ve been left out of this little tete-a-tete?” he inquired. Releasing Amy from her lip’s grasp, Janice looked up at Ben, an expression of invitation on her face. Let me shift Jason here, Ben,” Janice invited, “and then you can suck my tit, if you want. God, that’ll feel so good! I love having my tits sucked, and with both of them being nursed, I’m gonna cum almost as hard as Amy! Is that okay with you, Sweetie?” Amy said nothing, but pulled Janice back to her exposed breast, encouraging her to pick up where she’d left off. Janice re-arranged her son, leaving her other breast available for Ben’s lips. Returning to Amy’s available teat, she patted the edge of the bed, inviting Ben to join them
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
2011-Dec-29 03:04 - TIGHT TEENS PORN
Tight teens porn. we use to be close and always together. i never felt for her the way i do now, well i have felt this way for a few years. when i would go over to her house i would make sure that i was always close to her. and when i left i would give her a long snug hug and a kiss on the check. i would make sure that i gave her a kiss when she went to pull away so that it would be close to her lips or sometimes it was on the lips. my cousin and i grew up together, we were always goin places together, hanging out, well just about everything, we did we did together. She is 6 years older then me but she was always there for me, when someone would make fun of me she was on them like a pittbull, it just made me closer to her. now i am 21 and she is 27 and she has a boy tight teens porn friend and kids and i have a girlfriend and a kid
TIGHT TEENS PORN

tight teens porn

ENTER TO TIGHT TEENS PORN
I still go over to her house to see her and be close to her. last week i went over to see her while her boyfriend was at work and her kids were at their grandmas. i got there when she was just finishing a movie for her own time. i made sure that i sat rite next to her and watched the end of the movie, i guess the boyfriend got into a wreck and died but i didnt care about the movie. i moved to the dining room table which was about 3 feet away from the couch, from that spot i could see down the very low cut shirt that she had on. i noticed that she didnt have a bra on and i couldnt help but stare. i am not sure if she noticed but after a few minutes she got up and walked to the kitchen where i followed. as soon as i got into the room she was bending over putting some dishes away, putting that nice fine ass in the air
TIGHT TEENS PORN

tight teens porn

ENTER TO TIGHT TEENS PORN
i started to get hard and was having trouble holding it back , she stayed in that position for a while kind of like she wanted me to see her nice ass. when she got up i ran in to the livin room so that she didnt see my hard dick threw my pants. a few seconds after running into the livin room and sitting down on the couch she came in and sat rite next to me with her leg touching mine. she then rubbed her hand across my hard dick and then pulled away and ran to the kitchen, i got up and ran after her where she was bent over the counter. i walked up to her and pulled her shirt up and started to kiss her back, she turned around and let me take her shirt off. i started to lick and suck on her nipple, she then put her hand down my pants and stated to rub my hard pre cum soaked dick. she then got down on her knees, unbuttoned my pants and stated to suck the pre cum off my dick


it felt so good and it was what i wanted to happen for years. i then pulled her pants down and bent her over back over the counter where she started at and stuck my tounge deep inside her. she was so wet from me that her cute little pussy soaked my face, i took my finger and started to play her little clit and listen to her moan. only a few seconds went by and she yelled OHHHHH I AM GOIN TO CUM I AM GOIN TO CUM KEEP GOIN and then her cum just spilled out all over my face. i tryed licking it all up as she moaned harder and harder, she turned around and pulled her pussy away from my face. she pushed me over to the dinnin room table and put me on my back, she jumped on the table grabed my hard dick and stuck it in her soaking wet pussy. as she jumped up and down on my dick it felt so good and couldnt believe it was happening. i moaned and said HARDER BABY GIRL black and blondes threesome anal HARDER I AM GOIN TO BLOW
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
then i blew the biggest load i ever blew and i blew it inside my cousin. and then i just layed there for awhile. she got up and let my cum run out all over her leg and took tight teens porn tight teens porn her finger, wiped it and then licked it. i pulled my pants up and had to leave. well i have to go i am goin to go watch a movie with my closest cousin. Incest Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story cousin_me89 Comments 0 [#617] baby_momma1986 ( 348 days ago ) nice!!!!! i like

TIGHT TEENS PORN tight teens porn

tight teens porn, hottest babe, pov girl suck, teacher handjob, sweet and big girl, big wank, straight ebony, anal sex with dildo,
Related posts: xxx matures momssex
2011-Dec-28 05:59 - BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS
Blowjobs big black dicks. Chapter 4 Best Friends Bobby woke up the next day sore and tired. But he had to go to school so he took a shower and headed down to breakfast. His mother gave him his cereal and left for work. Soon the bus arrived and Bobby left for school. It was a nice day and he didn’t have too much trouble with the school work. He had a good day, up to recess that is
BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS

blowjobs big black dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS
He and his best friend Ben were eating lunch at one of the picnic tables when Roger Stanton walked up to them. Roger was a grade higher than Bobby and Ben, he was big, he was mean, and he was the school bully. He was also Rick Stanton’s little brother. Bobby had always been afraid of him but Ben had always stood up to Roger, even though Roger was bigger than him. Roger wasn’t interested in Ben this time though. He was here to talk to Bobby. My bro says you’re ‘is new bitch, that so?” Roger grabbed half of Bobby’s sandwich and started to eat it. Ben started forward angrily. Put his sandwich back Rog! Roger didn’t even look at Ben. He just kept looking at Bobby
“Well? Bobby looked down ashamed. Why had Rick told his little brother? If too many knew it would get back to his parents. Roger took his silence as affirmation, “Well Rick says for you to do what I say here at school. I’m supposed to keep you trained. So meet me behind the lockers in the gym room tomorrow. Rick says you know what’ll happen if you babes sucking don’t.” Roger finished off Bobby’s sandwich and stalked off. Ben would have said something further but he was too stunned. He looked at Bobby waiting for an explanation. Bobby just looked at the ground and mumbled, “I’ll tell you after school, ‘k Ben? Ben looked at him curiously but nodded. The bell rang and Bobby and Ben got through the rest of the day easily enough


After school they walked to Ben’s house and went up to his room. What the hell was that all about with Roger at recess, Bobby? What did he mean you’re Rick’s bitch now? Bobby was uncomfortable and ashamed but he managed to tell Ben all that had happened. He left out the parts about Old Man Henry, but Ben heard enough to put him in a state of shock. After Bobby was done he stared at Bobby for a blowjobs big black dicks long, long time. Bobby just hung his head and looked miserable. He was sure his friend would be disgusted by him now. Finally Ben found his voice again. Y-y-you mean he just pulled you into an alley and..and……….And you went back!? Why Bobby?! blowjobs big black dicks Why would you go back?! When Bobby looked up there were tears in his eyes, “I don’t know Ben! I don’t know! It’s like I need it. I’m a fag I know. If my parents ever find out they’ll hate me! I guess you hate me too huh? Ben shook his head, “No! I don’t hate you Bobby! You’re my best friend
BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS

blowjobs big black dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS
I just don’t understand why you let then do those things to you. Why would you want someone to use you like that? Bobby shrugged, “I know it ain’t right. It’s just when they f-fuck me and do stuff to me it gives me a funny feeling. And I like it. I can’t explain it Ben. You’d have to be there to know. Ben looked at his hands, “So you like boys now huh? You’re a-a A fag? Ben grimaced at the word, “I was gonna say homosexual. Bobby grinned, “Its ok. Yah I like boys. I think I like girls too, but I like boys the most. Ben shifted uncomfortably, “Why? Bobby looked thoughtful, “I don’t know
BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS

blowjobs big black dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS
I mean I know what I like to do. I like to suck cock. It’s real fun and it tastes kinda salty. And when Rick puts his cock in my butt it hurts at first but then it starts to feel good. And for some reason I even like it that he doesn’t care what I like


He just uses me how he wants. I like doing what he wants. Bobby looked over at Ben to see that his blowjobs big black dicks friend was in deep thought. Then Ben looked up nervously. He seemed to have reached some kind of decision. Bobby? Yeah Ben? Could you….could we…..could you show me what it feels like? All that stuff you were talking about. Could I do it too? Now it was Bobby’s turn to be shocked, “You wanna be gay too? Ben looked sheepish, “Well you seem to like it. I want to at least try. Bobby looked at Ben in a whole new light now. They had always been best friends, but now Bobby found himself noticing Ben’s sandy blonde hair and his startling green eyes. He was even getting curious to see what Ben’s cock would look like. Bobby smiled, “Ok Ben! You want to see my cock or do you want to show me yours? Ben grinned back, “Can I show you mine? I want to know how Rick felt when you sucked on his. Ok! Ben stood up and slid down his jeans and underwear


His six year old penis hung before Bobby’s eager eyes. Bobby leaned in eagerly, “Can I taste it? Ben nodded shyly. He was still nervous about showing Bobby his little cock. Bobby grinned happily and took Ben into his mouth and sucked. Ben’s eyes flew open as Bobby’s little tongue caressed his cock. He grew hard instantly and Bobby took him all in and lathered up his best friend’s pole. Ahh! Bobby that feels great! No wonder you like it! Bobby took Ben’s cock out of his mouth and grinned up at his friend, “Haha! Now you’re gettin’ it! Now that you’re hard I wanna show you somethin’ else that’s cool. Bobby stood up and removed his pants and underwear
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Then he bent over Ben’s bed letting his tiny ass stick out. Wanna stick it in my butt? Ben gaped at him, “Well, I mean, well……..sure ok! Ben got behind Bobby and poked his ass with his hard cock, “So I just stick it in? You want me to go slow? Do it fast if you want to. I’ve had worse in the last couple of days.” Bobby grinned back at him. Ben shrugged and placed the tip of his penis at Bobby’s opening. He started to push forward but his cock slipped side ways. He tried again and managed to get the tip to slip in. Bobby moaned and arched back a little as his best friend penetrated him


Once in, Ben swiftly buried himself all the way in. He gasped as Bobby’s ass wrapped around his cock. He had never felt anything like it! He pulled out a little and then shoved himself back in. He began to pick up speed. As he did his breathing became heavier. Bobby began to flex his tiny ass cheeks, massaging his cock as it pumped in and out
BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS

blowjobs big black dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS
Heat flushed to Ben’s face as he lost control and climaxed into Bobby’s ass. He cried out as his sperm splashed against the walls of Bobby’s rectum. When he withdrew his cock was a steaming mess so they went into the bathroom to clean up. Bobby grinned at his friend, “So how’d ya like ? Ben grinned back sheepishly, “I….it was g…great! I see why you like it so much. But it sure makes a mess. Ben glanced meaningfully at his cock. Bobby laughed and they stripped the rest of their clothes off and got into the shower
BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS

blowjobs big black dicks

ENTER TO BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS
Bobby hugged Ben to him so that their bodies were flush. Well in here we can make as much of a mess as we want.” He giggled. Ben laughed back and turned on the water. The shower came down in a hot stream and they both got well soaked. Bobby guided Ben’s hand to his unsatisfied cock. You wanna find out what I taste like? Ben nodded and sank to his knees in front of Bobby. He gulped nervously as he gazed at his best friend’s very hard little cock. Bobby thrust his hips forward and poked at Ben’s lips with his penis. Ben looked up at Bobby and saw the need in his eyes
Then he opened his mouth and licked the tip of Bobby’s erection. Bobby gasped at the feel of his friends tongue on his sensitive member. Ben licked up and down the shaft and then swallowed the tip whole. Bobby held onto the wall for support as his best friend sucked on is dick head. At first Ben just awkwardly sucked on Bobby’s dick, but then he started to get a feel for it and experimented. He started to use his tongue to caress his best friends cock


Then he started to bob his head up and down gaining speed and rhythm as he tried to make Bobby cum. Bobby tried to hold back but he was soon spilling his seed down Ben’s young throat. Ben eagerly tasted and swallowed the white liquid as he milked Bobby for all he had. Tired, spent, but well satisfied, the boys cleaned up, dried off and were dressed before Ben’s parents got home from work. Before Bobby left he leaned in close to Ben and whispered in his ear. Well, what do you think? Ben whispered back, “About what? You know….being gay. Ben’s face flushed, “I could get used to it. Bobby smiled and waved goodbye. On the way home he realized he should get plenty of sleep. Roger probably had a big day planned for him tomorrow. To be cont…..
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM

BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS blowjobs big black dicks

blowjobs big black dicks, mature getting fucked, gang dick blacks, maid spank, teen with black hair solo, ladies vagina, teen office secretary, couple room, group vaginal anal toys, big girl gets, milf big cock, cock smoking,
Related posts: porno ultra mature
2011-Dec-28 01:52 - TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Teen makes vaginal. If you are looking for a porn story, you will be disappointed. If you are looking for a lot of wild sex, you will be disappointed. But if you are looking for a tale of romance and generosity, a story about growth and selflessness, I hope you will read and enjoy. I would be remiss if I did not thank my muse, the amazing woman who keeps me sane and happy. * "Mr


Summers, do you have anything to say to the court before I pronounce sentence?" "I guess not, Your Honor." "Very well. The Court has some discretion in sentencing for cases like yours. I could remand you to the custody of the County Prison System for a period of up to twelve months. When I first saw your juvenile record, I was tempted to do just that. However, your last brush with the law occurred when you were fifteen years old. Since then, you have not been in trouble, or at least you have not been caught. I also am advised that you are working a full-time job while going to culinary school
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Is it your intention to make cooking your lifetime work? "Yes, Your Honor. If I complete my courses with honors, which I am determined to do, the school's placement office has assured me that I will be able to find work as a chef. My dream is to one day have my own restaurant, and becoming a chef is the first step toward that goal." "Very well," the judge said. "Both your employer and your school have presented character testimony before the Court on your behalf. In light of this, I am going to use my discretion in your sentencing


But mark my words to you today. If you get in any trouble again, your probation will be revoked and you will serve the full prison time allowed by law. Don't disappoint me, young man. I hereby sentence you to time served plus three hundred hours of community service. Because of your skills and interests, you are to perform your service as a cook at the South Street Community Kitchen. If you do well, you will be an asset to the community. Young man, you may even enjoy your community service." I thought to myself, "How the hell am I supposed to enjoy cooking up swill for street people? That's an insult to my skills." But, luckily, I kept my mouth shut and my expression blank. The judge continued, "The Court is aware of both your work schedule and your course schedule
Since you work five nights a week and take courses five days a week, the Court concedes that it would be unreasonable to expect you to work more than one eight-hour shift a weekend at the kitchen. You will be expected to be at the kitchen every Saturday, beginning this weekend, from 9:30am to 6pm, with a 30-minute lunch break. That will allow you to do both prep and cooking work for lunch and dinner every Saturday." I did the math in my head. "Holy shit!" I thought. "That's almost nine months. Nine months of feeding street people will kill me." "If you have the opportunity on holiday breaks from school or work, you may work extra shifts to satisfy your obligation more quickly, with the approval of the kitchen. I know they can use all the help they can get during holidays, especially at Christmas
Do you have any questions or comments, Mr. Summers?" "No Your Honor. And thank you, Your Honor." "You have a future ahead of you, son. Make the most of it. I don't want to hear anything more about you, other than positive reports from your Probation Officer. This Court is in recess until 1 o'clock." Great. Wonderful. I'm going to spend three hundred hours, or almost thirty-eight eight-hour days, cooking half spoiled food in some cockroach-infested hellhole of a kitchen, and serving it to starving toothless winos, all because I had been stupid enough to think I was in love with Marcy
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Wait, that's not true. I really had been in love with Marcy. The stupid part had been believing she was in love with me. I had been pretty crazy in middle school. After my Dad died when I was eleven, I stopped listening to my Mom. I'm old enough now to see what she had been trying to do, being so strict, all out of fear that I would wind up like Dad. But at that time, all I could see was that she was on my shit constantly
At first, I just resented it. I had just lost my Dad, and she wouldn't let me alone to work through my grief. I know now that she was hurting too, and scared out of her mind, but back then, I just saw her as a bitch. I started cutting school, hanging out with the wrong people, getting into fights, and finally getting into trouble with the cops. Nothing big, just little petty stuff, but enough of it to have me sent to Juvenile Hall. When I got out at age sixteen, I had straightened up. I had worked in the mess hall while in juvie, and I learned just enough about cooking to know that I wanted to learn a whole lot more. So, I made up the schoolwork I had missed, graduated on time, got a half-decent second shift job, and enrolled in culinary school
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
It was all coming together. Then I met Marcy a party right after I turned nineteen. She was beautiful, sexy, and had an infectious laugh. She also had a cute little dimple in her left cheek when she smiled, which she did a lot (I get kind of weak in the knees about chicks with dimples -- hey, it's my thing!). We hit it off right away, and in no time we were dating. I remember the first time Marcy and I spent the night together. We had gone to a concert, using tickets she had won from a local radio station. We had a great time, and, as the evening progressed, we held each other more and more closely. By the end of the concert, we were making out, and when I took her home, she invited me in. Her roommates weren't home, so we resumed our make-out session on the couch


In less time than I expected, I had her naked, and she was leading me to her bedroom. She was as much fun in bed as she was out of it, and I discovered that a dimple would appear on her right cheek, too, when she sucked my cock. I was hooked, I knew it, and I didn't care. We had great sex almost every night for months. I thought having her completed my life. I was supporting myself well enough, going to school, making plans, working on dreams, and now, I had a hot girlfriend. Onward and upward
CLUBTUG.COM
Or so I thought. One night, when I went to pick up Marcy, she was in a really bad mood. She wouldn't say why, although she assured me she wasn't upset with me. She said she had an errand to do, and asked me to drive her over to her friend Janie's house to pick her up. When Janie got in the car, Marcy told me to drive to a neighborhood on the other side of town. She had me park on the street, and she and Janie got out
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
They said they needed to see a girl who owed them something, and told me to wait in the car. They walked around the corner, and were gone for about fifteen minutes. Suddenly, they came running up to the car from the opposite direction, threw themselves inside, and told me to get out of there as fast as I could. They wouldn't tell me what happened, but told me to drop them off at another girl's house and then go home. Marcy promised to call me in the morning to explain everything. I didn't like the smell of it, but I didn't know what else to do. Marcy didn't call in the morning
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Instead, the police came knocking on my apartment door. I was led away in cuffs, and charged with about a million counts of vandalism, malicious mischief, and destruction of property. I couldn't believe it. It turns out that Marcy and Janie had messed up a lot of stuff at the home of a girl they had a beef with. No one saw them, but several neighbors heard them, and identified my car speeding away
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
I tried to tell my side of the story, but no one believed me. Marcy and Janie had been questioned, but they denied having seen me that night except early in the evening, when they said I drove them to the party, before the vandalism occurred. They told the cops that they had complained to me about the girl they victimized, and claimed that I said I knew who this girl was. Everyone at the party they had gotten to hours after they said they did vouched for them. I was screwed. Many of the charges were dropped, but the sighting of my car fleeing the scene was enough to get me convicted of a few of them. I guess if you throw enough shit at something, some of it is bound to stick. Anyway, that's how I wound up in court, and got myself sentenced to work in a damn soup kitchen. I guess it could have been worse
I managed to keep my job, I didn't lose my apartment, I didn't have to drop out of school, I didn't get thrown out of school, and if I kept my nose clean and showed up at this slop house, it would eventually all go away. All but the feeling that I had lost a love, and that I could never trust a woman again. Saturday morning I showed up at the kitchen at 9am. I reported to an immense middle-aged woman who introduced herself as Ma. At nearly 6 feet tall and at least 350 lbs., Ma was obviously a force to be reckoned with. I told her my name was James Summers, and she immediately enveloped me in a huge, greasy, onion-smelling hug. "Welcome to South Street, Jimmy-boy! I know why you're here, so you don't have to tell me anything you don't want to
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Some of us are here for the same reason you are, and some of us are volunteers. We only have a few rules. No drugs, no alcohol, no fighting, and no frowns. I'm sure you can handle the first three rules, and I hope you learn to follow the last one. Let me introduce you around. "JZ! This here's Jimmy-boy." she yelled. JZ was a teen makes vaginal big, tough-looking black man, who I judged to be in his mid-twenties. He was wearing a black nylon do-rag, instead of the hairnet everyone else wore. He smiled, and slapped me five
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"My man!" he said. "You here from court?" "Yeah, some vandalism crap," I answered. He grinned and pointed a meaty finger at himself. "Work release program from the crack half-way house down the block. Keep it real, man, we gonna have some fun here. No one bites, not even old Ma." He grinned and went back to washing dishes. "Yolanda! Meet your new cook," Ma said to a tiny, pretty, but somewhat hard-looking, 30-ish Hispanic woman. She turned and looked me over critically. "The last one they sent us to help cook couldn't boil water without help. What do you know about making dinner that don't involve a microwave?" "I can cook, ma'am," I said. "Jimmy-boy here is in culinary school. He's gonna be a chef someday," Ma said. "Do tell? Boy, you may not find the makings for too many fancy sauces here, and our clientele don't really appreciate a good souffle, but if you can cook plain food in big volumes, you'll be a Godsend." She shook my hand warmly. As we walked away, Ma said, "Yolanda came to us almost seven years ago, on a community service thing like you're doing
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
She got her life straightened out, got a job, but she's always back here every weekend and every holiday. I guess she found a home here." Ma took me around the rest of the huge building, introducing me to the rest of the kitchen and serving staff. Some, like JZ, were doing community service. Others, like Yolanda, were volunteers. There were too many names to remember, but one stuck out. Holly. Holly was a pretty blonde girl-next-door type (complete with dimples), my age, who first came to South Street as part of a service club project in high school. That was over two years ago
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Like Yolanda, she never left. Her main job was vegetable and salad prep, which meant peeling tons of potatoes, cutting up cases of lettuce, tomatoes, and carrots, and coring and slicing apples. Even with a hairnet, which was required by the sanitation code, she looked cute as hell. But any naughty thoughts I may have had about her were pretty quickly put on the back burner when I saw how she could handle a knife! Besides, I just wasn't ready to get involved with a girl again. By the time 9:30, my official starting time, rolled around, I had been given a hairnet and an apron, and had been assigned the task of helping to make soup for lunch. I had cooked in volume before, of course, so I figured this would be easy. Ma put me under Yolanda's supervision. "Jimmy-boy," Yolanda said, "we usually feed about 250 people at lunch on Saturdays
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
The weather's nice, so some people might not come in, but you never know. We usually figure on about 175 breakfasts, 250 lunches, and 325 dinners. Breakfast is served from 6:30 to 8:30, lunch from 11:30 to 1:30, and dinner from 4:30 to 6:30. We try to shoo 'em all out of here by 8 in the evening, and we usually get to lock up about 9. The morning shift comes in at 4:30am, and by 6 there's a line waiting outside


In a way, you have the gravy assignment." "How's that?" I asked. "Most of the overnight crazies have sobered up by the time you get here, and the evening weirdos don't start getting restless until about the time you leave. You won't have to deal with none of that, though, since you'll be back here crankin' out the culinary delights. And I'll tell you, most of these people get a lot calmer when their bellies are full." "Do you ever have problems in the dining room?" "Hell yes, white boy. This is the streets. Where the hell did you grow up?" "Over on the north side." "Figures
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Rich white people don't know nuthin' about survival here. Well, just keep your nose clean. And don't be afraid to have JZ or one of the other big young bucks walk you to your car. In fact, we sorta have a rule that we don't go outside alone, especially after dark. If no one's available to walk you out, just hang around until there's two or three others to walk with you. And if you do run into trouble, just show the punks respect
Do what they tell you. What you got in your pocket ain't worth your life. And buy a can of Mace, just in case you run into some really whacked out shithead who just likes to fuck people up, Jimmy-boy." "Yolanda, let's get something straight. First, I'm not rich. Mom's been on assistance ever since my Dad died of an overdose when I was eleven. She's too much of a drunk to hold a steady job


Second, I like to be called James. It's Ma who started calling me Jimmy-boy. I hate that." "Yeah, well, Ma's gonna say what Ma's gonna say. Jimmy-boy ain't such as bad name. It sure as hell beats what she used to call me when I first got here." "What was that?" "Ma introduced me to everyone as Little Brown Sugar, cuz' I was here on a prostitution bust. I was a free-lancer, didn't have no pimp to get free of, and I wasn't hooked on no drugs like so many of them whores are. I didn't even have no diseases that penicillin couldn't take care of. Guess that's cause I wasn't in the life for too long
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Anyways, Ma showed me what trouble I was headed for." "How?" "She introduced me to some of our regulars in the dining room. Them girls is all dead now, but we always have a few broken down old whores. One's dyin' of AIDS. A couple of others is hooked on crack or meth. But we don't make no judgments here. If they're hungry, and if they ain't violent, we feed 'em." "How does Ma fit into the picture?" I asked. "No one knows her background, except that she's a rich widow. She don't talk about it


She's run this place for more years than anyone can remember, and she's changed a lot of lives. She's a strange old bitch, and I didn't like her much at first, but she helped me to see that life had more to offer me than turnin' tricks with sick old men who couldn't even get it up. Once I started to get straightened out, she stopped calling me Little Brown Sugar. You'll see. She's a real sweetheart, and she'd give you the shirt off her back if you needed it." "She seems like the matriarch of this whole place
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
She's tough, huh?" I said. "You don't know the half of it. Wait till the first fight breaks out in the dining room. JZ's sort of our bouncer right now, and he's a damn good street fighter, but Ma can sling a punk or some skanky bitch out the door before they know what hit 'em. Ain't nobody fucks with Ma. And a word of advice to you, Jimmy-boy, uh, I mean, James
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Ma's gonna be watchin' you like a hawk. Pull your load, and she'll love you to death. She'll even write letters for you. But, screw off, and she'll violate your probation so fast your head will spin. Like I said, ain't nobody fucks with Ma
Now, we'd best get cookin'." With JZ's help, we half-filled three huge pots with water and started heating it. To me, they looked like the pots you see in old cartoons where the cannibals are boiling the explorers. I started to grasp the size of the task ahead of us, especially when Holly came over with a big wheelbarrow full of freshly peeled potatoes. "We serve vegetable soup for lunch," Yolanda said. "Start cuttin' up them potatoes and throw em' in. I'll dice up these carrots and celery," she said, pointing to the many five-gallon pails Holly was lugging our way. "And make the pieces pretty small. A lot of our patrons don't got many teeth." "What else goes in here?" I asked. "We got some left-over roast beef, some left-over meatloaf, and the guys at the griddle are frying up some other meat we got laying around


If we get done before they do, we'll start dicing that up too. Shit, boy, cut faster. There's 250 hungry mouths to feed!" Yolanda and I worked hard, but there were small mountains of vegetables to cut up. Holly joined us, and soon the kitchen was filled with the smell of boiling vegetables. "Hey, Jimmy-boy!" Ma yelled. "You're the newbie here, so you've got to be initiated
Remember my fourth rule? No frowns? Let's see how well you do with this." She dumped a bucket of peeled, raw onions on the worktop in front of me. "Dice them up real fine and add them to the soup. And smile!" She laughed loud and hard, and waddled away. "Damn, I hate cutting onions," I muttered. My eyes were already stinging from the fumes, and I hadn't even picked up my knife. There had to be about ten pounds of onions there. I knew I was in for a rough time. Yolanda was just watching me, laughing quietly. "Get to it, James
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
You gotta get them diced and in the soup so they have time to cook." Holly was grinning (there were those dimples!) and watching me too, so I got to work. It wasn't long until tears were streaming down my face. "I gotta take a break and get some air," I said. "I'll be right back." "Wash your hands really thoroughly, rub a lot of hand sanitizer on them, and then wash them again," Holly said. "I think I have some things that can help you." By the time my hands were dry, Holly was at my side. "Here, put these on." She held up an old pair of safety goggles that were held together by a piece of string. "I always wear these when I have to cut onions. They help


Turn around so I can tie them tight for you." She pulled them snug against me and tied them behind my head. "Wear these." She handed me a pair of rubber gloves. Then she pulled a small kerchief out of her apron pocket. "I spray this with a little of my cologne and tie it over my nose. Trust me, it helps a lot." She fastened the kerchief around my face, and then began to laugh. "You look like one of those apocalyptic bikers from those Mad Max movies!" I felt ridiculous, but the stuff Holly lent me made the job easy. I quickly had the entire bucket of onions diced and in the soup pots. While I was working, Holly kept smiling at me
Her cologne was a strangely seductive, spicy smell. For a moment I fantasized about what it might taste like between her perky tits. No, no, no! I wasn't going there. No women for me until I got my head on straight. The last thing I needed right now was to have some chick screw me over again


Although Holly didn't seem like the type. As the soup simmered, we all took a short break. Yolanda poured three Styrofoam cups of bad coffee, and handed one to Holly and to me. Since it was daylight, and actually pretty warm outside for the first weekend in October, we decided to go outside. "Drink up, kiddies," Yolanda said, lighting a cigarette. "As soon as the dining room opens, Ma will decide if we have to make one more batch or two. With as nice as the weather is, our patrons are probably all up and moving about, so we could get a good crowd today." I took a look around the front of the building. I was amazed to see a large, motley crew of what had to be a hundred people milling around on the sidewalk. "Yolanda, come take a look," I said. Yolanda joined me at the corner of the building
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"Yeah, we gotta make more soup. We got a good crowd already, and I don't even see a lot of our Saturday regulars." She tossed her half-smoked cigarette on the ground, and a child about nine years old dashed over and snatched it up. "That'll stunt your growth, Rufus," Yolanda laughed. The boy, dressed only in an oversized t-shirt, ragged jeans, and worn out high-topped sneakers, gave her the finger and ran away with the cigarette in his mouth. "Kids," she said. "Don't know what's with 'em these days. I know that boy. His Momma is a crack whore who worked the corner two blocks over


I heard she got busted a coupla weeks ago, so I guess the little man there is on his own now. Hell of a way to spend your childhood." As we went back inside, I asked, "What about Child Protective Services? Why haven't they taken charge of him?" Holly spoke up. "They probably don't know about him. I bet his mother never mentioned him, and if he hasn't had trouble with the cops, no one but us knows he exists." Yolanda said, "James, I told you before. This is the streets
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
God willing, the kid's found himself a warm place to sleep, and maybe some dealer to run for, so he earns enough money to stay alive. I know him a little. I don't think he ever been to school, but he's smart. Good enough with numbers to handle the money, and clever enough to know how much he can palm without gettin' his throat slit." "Can't somebody help him?" I asked. "Take him in?" "What, and make him a ward of the state? Send him to some group home where he'll be beaten by the bigger kids and turned into a hardened criminal before his voice changes? I know you don't believe it, but in some ways, he may be better off this way. He has friends, I know that much, and friends are what keep you alive in this world down here


If he's lucky, and some are, he'll grow up enough to make his way out of this sewer and make something of himself." "Hell, I thought I had it rough as a kid," I said. "My Mom's a drunk, and my Dad killed himself with a needle when I was eleven, but at least I always slept indoors." "Yeah, and you was headed for real trouble, from what I hear, but you're making something of yourself," Yolanda said. "You're a smart boy, and so far, a fast worker. Keep it up, James. You'll be somebody." We started cutting up more vegetables, and not long after the dining room opened, JZ brought us one of the kettles, washed and ready. We started making a fourth batch of soup. Ma came by and said she'd let us know soon if we would need to make a fifth batch. "Yolanda, how many servings do you get out of one of these kettles?" I asked. "Usually about seventy. I just took a look outside
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
We ain't waiting for Ma to tell us to make a fifth batch. I guarantee we'll need it." "What happens if we have left-over soup, or left-over ingredients?" I asked. "Don't count on it. Some of our regulars come in as soon as the doors open, and then come back in and get another bowl of soup just before closing time. If we would have anything left over, we could freeze it and have a head-start on next Saturday." We worked in silence for a while. Soon, JZ brought us a clean pot, and we started cooking our fifth batch of soup. When that was done, we cleaned up our part of the kitchen. At 1:30, Ma closed and locked the front door, unlocking it only to let the last of the diners leave. There wasn't a drop of soup left. "Time for lunch, kids. We got thirty minutes, no more," Yolanda said
"After that, we really gotta perform. With the lunch crowd we had today, I think we'll be really hopping at dinner time." Holly, Yolanda, and I took the lunches we had each brought from home out into the dining room, and we sat down for a much-needed break. We ate quickly, and Yolanda went out for a cigarette, leaving Holly and me alone. I said to Holly, "Ma said you first came here on a service club project in high school. What made you decide to keep coming back?" "I don't know, really. I guess I just felt needed. Ma reminds me of an aunt I had who died when I was younger


I was really close to her. Yolanda made me feel really welcome, and I got comfortable working with her. Then I started to meet some of our regulars, heard some of their stories. Not all of them are bad people. Some are homeless because they are on the run from an abusive husband or boyfriend


Some have a place to stay, but can't make enough money to both pay rent and buy food for their kids. Some are war veterans, so devastated by their memories of combat that they can't cope with civilian life. When I first got here, I was sixteen. I guess I had led a pretty sheltered existence. I had no idea there was so much poverty and hunger in our own city
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
I thought that only happened in Third World countries." "This almost seems like a Third World country," I said. "Exactly what I thought," Holly said. "With high school, and only a part-time job, I couldn't afford to give any money to help, so I decided to give my time. And now, with college, I still don't have any money. Besides, I can see the results of the work I do here. This place grows on you. So I keep coming back." "Where do you go to college?" Holly replied, "I'm at the community college just west of the park. I didn't know what I wanted to do when I was eighteen, but I knew that having only a high school diploma wouldn't give me many job opportunities, so I'm taking business courses." "What happens after you finish those?" I asked. "Well, I'll have an associate's degree in business administration, which would allow me to take some entry-level office jobs, but I'm thinking about going on and getting a bachelor's degree in hospitality management," Holly said. I asked, "Does that mean hotel and resort management?" "Yes, or restaurant management. I think that's what I'd really like to do
CLUBTUG.COM
Run a restaurant. Not a family restaurant, either; something a little more up-market. Ma already wrote me a letter of recommendation to include with my college applications. My work here is a great resume-builder, and it's also taught me a lot about teamwork, job assignments, and supply management." "Yeah, speaking of supplies, where does all this food come from?" I asked. "City, state, and federal grants, the local food bank, some corporate donations of food or money, and a few private benefactors. This place is run by a small charitable foundation, not the government, so the door is pretty much open to get funding and supplies wherever we can. But what we get is barely enough
Sometimes we have to close up early, because we run out. I hate that. There are people out there who would starve to death if we didn't provide for them," Holly said. We slaved through the afternoon, preparing food for a large evening crowd. Yolanda, Holly and I were already beginning to gel as a team. Before I knew it, Ma came by and said, "Jimmy-boy, it's almost 6 o'clock. You can leave now if you want." I got a very meaningful look from Yolanda that told me what my response should be. "It's OK, Ma, I'll stay until you close the doors
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
There's a lot of clean-up to do here, and I'd hate to stick the others with taking care of my mess." "Good boy," Ma said as she lumbered away. "I won't mark your time sheet until you walk out the door." "You just scored some brownie points there, James," Yolanda chuckled. "I really appreciate you staying to help, James," Holly said, flashing me a dimple-enhanced smile. When I got home that night, I intended to take a shower and watch some TV, but I decided to just relax on my bed for a minute. I slept in my clothes for eleven hours straight. The next few Saturdays were pretty much the same. Sometimes, we had a smaller crowd than we did that first day, and, because I was getting used to it, the work became a little easier. I got in the habit of staying until 7 or even later, to make sure that our work area was cleaned up. Three Saturdays before Thanksgiving, Ma stopped me when I walked in the door
"I've sent off your time sheets to your probation officer, along with a note about what a big help you've been. I'm impressed with you, Jimmy-boy. And now I've got a question for you. Thanksgiving is coming up. I'm sure you don't have classes on Thursday or Friday. Do you have to work at your regular job?" "No, Thanksgiving is a long weekend for me. Why?" I already knew the answer. "That's a real busy time for us, and we sure could use the extra help


If you would come in on Thursday and Friday, as well as Saturday, I'll mark your time sheet with time-and-a-half for Thursday and regular time on Friday. That way, you'll be able to cut a few weekends from your sentence. You don't have to give me an answer now. Just let me know before you leave tonight." When I walked into the kitchen, I was greeted by Holly. "I saw Ma grabbed you when you came in. She asked you to work Thursday and Friday of Thanksgiving week, didn't she? I nodded. "Are you going to do it? We could really use the help. The only time it gets busier around here is at Christmas


Please say you'll do it, James. We all love working with you." "I'll think about it," I said. Holly gave me another one of her award-winning smiles, and went over to her prep area. When I walked over to my area, Yolanda was chuckling. "She likes you, you know." "Well, I like her too. I like just about everyone here," I said. "No, dummy, she really likes you! What, are you dense? "What are you saying, Yolanda?" "She's dyin' for you to ask her out, idiot! She thinks you're really cute. I'd agree with her, but you're a little too young and white for my tastes. But, hell, boy, ask her out!" "No way," I said. "Why not? Already got a girl?" Yolanda asked. "No." "Shit, boy, don't tell me you're gay? I never woulda thought!" "No, Yolanda, I'm straight
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
I just don't want to ask Holly out." "Why the hell not? She's cute as hell, she's nice, she's smart, some guys would say she's hot. She sure as hell has a nice body. Don't you agree?" "I guess." "Then, what is it?" Yolanda persisted. "I had a serious girlfriend. Or at least I was serious about her. She's the one who got me in this mess." I told Yolanda the whole story about Marcy, her betrayal, and my arrest. "Stupid bitch wasn't right for you anyway
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
You're a good boy, James. You deserve a good girl. And Holly's a good girl. She has everything a guy should want -- looks, personality, a good head on her shoulders, some dreams, and some plans to make them dreams come true. You should go for her." "Yeah, and she has dimples, too," I muttered, I thought only to myself. "What you say?" Yolanda laughed. "Dimples? You got a thing for dimples? Oh Lordy, that's too damn cute!" "Yolanda, don't you dare say anything to anybody about that


I mean it. I consider you a friend. Don't embarrass me!" I scolded her. "Oh, James, your secret's safe with me. Shit! Dimples! That's too damn much!" Yolanda was shaking her head and giggling. "Shut up! She's coming over here," I hissed at Yolanda. Yolanda tried to compose herself, but the look on her face told Holly something was up. "Did I miss something?" she asked. Yolanda burst out laughing
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Finally she managed to sputter out, "James just told me the sickest joke I've heard in a hell of a long time. But I ain't gonna repeat it to you." Holly looked back and forth between Yolanda and me, parked her wheelbarrow, shrugged her shoulders, and walked away. "You owe me, James," Yolanda said under her breath, still giggling. "Dimples, oh my God!" When lunch time approached, Yolanda said, "I ain't taking lunch with you two today. I'm gonna give you and Holly some time alone. Tell her I got an errand to run. Don't worry, I'll be back before we have to start working again


Now, talk to her, fool!" I told Holly about Yolanda's errand, and we took our usual spot in the dining room. As we ate, Holly asked, "Did you get a chance to think about Thanksgiving?" "A little. I sure could use the break, but cutting a couple of weeks off my sentence is pretty appealing. And I know you guys could use the help." "Say you'll do it, James. You know it's the right thing to do. Please? I'd really like to be able to spend more time with you." Holly reached across the table and grabbed my hand. I froze for an instant, and then our eyes met. As quickly as it had begun, we broke our gaze
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Holly quickly removed her hand as color flooded her cheeks. "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have said it that way. I mean I really like working with you. You're so good at this, and you make the whole kitchen run smoothly." I didn't say anything for a moment. I didn't know what to say
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
I remembered what Yolanda had told me earlier, and realized that it would be very easy for me to fall for Holly. I also remembered the promise I had made to myself the first day I met her. No women for me, not now. But, was that fair? Was I going to judge Holly just because of my experience with Marcy? What should I do? Finally, I spoke. "Holly, I really like working with you. You're right, giving extra time over the holiday is the right thing to do. As soon as we're done eating, I'm going to tell Ma. And I have all of Christmas week off from work and school
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Maybe I can put in some extra time then, too. "That would be great. Thank you, James." When I told Ma my decision about Thanksgiving, she said, "I knew you'd do it Jimmy-boy. The whole staff will be real pleased. Do you think you can put in some extra time around Christmas?" "I have that week off from both work and school, Ma. I should be able to take some extra shifts


Do you do anything special for Christmas dinner?" "We try to get as many turkeys and hams as we can, and we usually serve Christmas dinner from noon to 3pm. I don't know how it will go this year, though. It's getting harder and harder to get donations. Times are tough for everyone this year." I thought for a moment, and then said, "Let me think about that. At school, we get some of our supplies donated, and a lot of the stuff comes really cheap from wholesalers. Let me talk to my instructor and see if I can learn anything." "Would you do that, Jimmy-boy? Any help we can get would be very much appreciated." She gave me a big hug


"But right now, you guys need to get ready for the dinner crowd." When I got home that night, I thought about Holly a lot. I still wasn't ready to ask her out. I still wasn't ready to risk getting hurt again. But, after I collapsed into bed, I dreamed about her. On Monday at school, I approached my instructor, Mr. Fredricks, about getting help for the kitchen. He said, "James, that's an interesting idea
Let me see what networking I can do for you. The end of the year is a good time for people to try to get last-minute tax write-offs, so you may be able to get some additional donations. I'll get back to you on that." The next day in class, Mr. Fredricks said, "Before we begin today, I want to have a discussion with all of you about something James said to me yesterday. As some of you know, he is working at the South Street Community Kitchen. That's a free dining facility, or soup kitchen as some people call it, that works completely off of donations of time, money, and food. James asked me to help him secure additional donations to help them to have a good Christmas dinner for the homeless people who depend on that place as their primary source of food
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
I'm trying to network with some of our suppliers and board members to get some additional materials for them, but I'd like to brainstorm with you about this. Does anyone have any ideas about how to help these people?" One of my classmates asked, "Does it have to be food donations, or would money help?" "James," Mr. Fredricks said. "You can probably provide better answers than me." "Money is always a help. The place needs money to pay for utilities, maintenance, insurance, that sort of thing, just like a for-profit restaurant. Any extra money could be used for equipment upgrades or additional supplies
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
At Christmas, they try to serve turkey, ham, and all the traditional fixings, but they're worried this year that donations may fall short of the needs of the community. When they run out of food, they close the doors. It would be a shame to see the people they serve go hungry on Christmas, of all days." "What about a bake sale?" one of the students asked. The class broke up in laughter, but jasmin college Mr. Fredricks quickly silenced them. "Let's refine that idea. You're all learning to be chefs, not just cooks. I believe your career goals are for work as chefs in upscale, gourmet restaurants, so how about this idea? What about a gourmet hors d'oeuvre and desert sale? We've already covered a lot of those recipes in our courses." "Yeah," another kid said, "we could ask for a flat fee donation from people to attend the thing, and make some money and showcase our skills at the same time." Another kid said, "How about if we just serve small samples of everything, only a bit of everything we can figure out how to make, and then take orders for larger portions to be delivered to these peoples' homes later? They would have to pay in advance, and if we did it in mid-December, we could send the money to James' soup kitchen in time for them to buy the stuff they need to put out a nice spread on Christmas." "Who says we just have to invite individuals?" another student asked. "Let's contact restaurant owners and try to get them to come


If we're lucky, some of them will place orders for special stuff they don't normally have on their menu for the holidays. Plus, if it's any good, they'll know where to find a bunch of young chefs who need a job." "Sounds good," Mr. Fredricks said. "Tomorrow, we'll talk about this some more. You have homework tonight, class. I want each of you to come up with two hors d'eouvre recipes and two desert items that you think you can make and that will go over well. I'll start doing some leg work to try to find a way to publicize this. We don't have a lot of time to plan this -- this whole thing needs to be pulled together in a little over a month." Throughout the week, the entire class was buzzing about this new project


Some of us just thought it would be a cool way to get our names and resumes out there, which was true. We all got caught up in the enthusiasm. I couldn't stop thinking about what Holly would say if we pulled this off. By Friday when I left school, we had something of a plan in place. Mr. Fredricks had called in a few favors from the school administration, and he and I were planning to meet Sunday at his house with a few other kids to work on publicity. That gave me time to go over the idea on Saturday with Ma, to make sure that we weren't planning anything that would be a problem for the foundation that runs the kitchen. By this time, I was so excited about the idea that I got to the kitchen around 8:30 Saturday morning. The first person I saw was Ma. I gave her a quick overview of our plan, and she was thrilled
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
She invited herself to the meeting Sunday afternoon so she could learn directly from the source what was being planned, and so she could give her input. "Give me your address, Ma," I said. "The meeting starts at 1:30. I'll pick you up." Ma laughed. "Give me your address, Jimmy-boy. I'll come and get you
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
I've seen that piece of junk you drive. I don't know if it would survive my weight!" The next person I saw was Holly. I couldn't contain myself. "Holly, have I got some news for you!" "What is it James?" I told her about our plan. The more I said, the more she smiled, and the deeper those awesome dimples got. "Oh James, that's wonderful!" she cried


"I can't believe you're doing this for us!" Suddenly, I saw that her eyes were welling up with tears. "What is it, Holly? Why are you crying?" She threw herself at me and hugged me tight. "I'm so happy right now. I knew you were special the moment I met you. This is going to be the best Christmas this place has ever had!" As nice as it felt to hold Holly, it got a little awkward when I realized Yolanda was standing in the doorway, watching us. Reluctantly, I peeled Holly off of me. I hoped the reaction my body was having to hers wasn't visible. Holly saw Yolanda standing there. "Yolanda, guess what? James's culinary school is putting together a benefit for our kitchen. And they're trying to find new corporate donors


They're going to help us give our people a real Christmas dinner!" "For real?" Yolanda asked. "You think you can pull it off?" "We're sure as hell going to try," I said. "James, if you do that, you gonna be the new saint of South Street!" I said, "Ma's coming with me to a planning meeting tomorrow at my instructor's house. We'll see what we can do. Don't go congratulating me or my school yet. There's an awful lot of work to do, and we're going to need a fair amount of luck to make a difference." "You can do it, James," Yolanda said. "You sure as hell know how to work


And luck? You make your own luck. Don't ever forget that. You make your own luck, good or bad. I want to hear more about this. But we better work while we talk." Holly, Yolanda, and I all put on our aprons and hairnets and set to our tasks. When we got the first three kettles of soup simmering, Yolanda said, "Time for a break, James. Holly, you ready to take a break?" "You two go ahead. I have a little more to do before I can go on break." "OK," Yolanda called back to her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
To me she muttered, "Outside. Now." When we got outside, Yolanda didn't say anything. She lit a cigarette and took a few drags in silence. Finally, she said, "You remember when I asked you if you was dense?" "What do you mean?" I asked. "You remember when we was talking about Holly a few weeks ago and I asked you why you didn't ask her out? I asked you if you was dense, that you couldn't see she was crazy for you. I'm gonna ask you again
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
Are you dense, or what?" "You mean that hug? She's happy about the kitchen." "Of course she is. I'm happy, too. But you didn't see me throwing myself at you and holding you tight like you was a life preserver and I was drowning, did you? I don't think so. That girl is doing everything she can think of to get you to notice her. And don't you dare deny it. I sneaked a look at the front of your blue jeans, boy. You noticed her. Now, when you gonna do something about it?" "Yolanda, I don't know what to say to you
I told you why I don't want to date anyone right now. And besides, Holly seems like a good girl." "Of course she's a good girl, dummy! That's why she hugged you the way she did. If she was a bad girl, she woulda stuck her tongue in your mouth and her hand down your pants. Boy, this place means a lot to her. And now you're showing us it means a lot to you
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
You just opened the door to her for yourself, and you're a damn fool if you don't walk your skinny ass on through!" "I don't know, Yolanda. I just don't want to get hurt." "The only one's gonna get hurt around here is her if you keep on ignoring her. I ain't saying you have to fuck her. She may not even want that, at least not right away. But you gotta be both dense and blind if you don't see the way she acts around you. Hell, it getting' on toward Christmas
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
That's the most romantic time of year. If you don't ask her out, and soon, I'm gonna just set you two up together. And you know me well enough by now to know that I'll do it. I don't know how, yet, but I'll fix you two up. Now, if you don't wanna be embarrassed, I suggest you go ahead and do it yourself." "Let me think about it, Yolanda," I said. "Yeah, well don't think too long. Come on, we gotta get ready to make more soup." Ma came to my apartment to pick me up on Sunday
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
As we walked out to her car, she said, "The front seat's full of books and papers about the kitchen. I figured I'd bring our financial records along to share with your group. I want them to see how badly we need new donations. You're going to have to sit in the back with Holly." "Why's Holly with you?" I asked. "Holly helps me with the books and does a lot with inventory and supplies. It's important for her to get exposure to fund-raising too, and this seemed like a good opportunity," Ma said. When I got in the back seat, I was stunned. Holly was wearing a casual blouse and skirt and low heels


Every time I had seen her at the kitchen, her blond hair had been pulled back in a ponytail which she then pinned up so it would fit under her hairnet. Now it was loose, flowing, shiny, and framing her face perfectly. She had on some subtle make-up. And her dimples appeared when she smiled at me. She was beautiful. I was in deep trouble. "Hi, James. I hope you don't mind me tagging along. Ma thought it would be good for me." "I'm glad you're here," I said honestly
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
"Wow, you look great! I mean, you always look great, but I've never seen you like this." Ma laughed from the front seat. "Yeah, Jimmy-boy, she cleans up nice, doesn't she?" We drove the few miles to Mr. Fredricks' house engaged in an animated three-way conversation. We were all excited about the meeting this afternoon, and full of hope for the progress we could make. At times, I was having difficulty concentrating on what Ma was saying, though. I had trouble taking my eyes off Holly. The meeting went well. Ma had come fully prepared with copies of the kitchen's annual reports from the last five years, showing a steady increase in the number of meals required each week, and a recent sharp decline in the donations the kitchen was receiving. She made quite an impact on everyone there about the desperate need the center had for additional funding
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
From the way some of the guys at the meeting were looking at her, I could see that Holly made quite an impact, too. With Ma's help, we hammered out the language of our publicity campaign. The students had organized themselves into committees, and the heads of those committees presented the recipes we were going to use, along with the way in which we were going to go about getting donations, making sales and collecting money. Mr. Fredricks had already gotten some written promises of donations of food and money, and he presented those, along with the list of restaurant owners who were going to be invited. We made a rough estimate of the proceeds we hoped to be able to donate to the kitchen. Then Mr. Fredricks floored us
TEEN MAKES VAGINAL

teen makes vaginal

ENTER TO TEEN MAKES VAGINAL
"I've had a stroke of good luck, people," he said. "Our school's head of Public Relations is a good friend of the CEO of the company that owns one of the local TV stations, two FM radio stations, the highest rated AM station in the area,
2011-Dec-27 05:53 - GIRLS CUMMING WILD
Girls cumming wild. Good morning, honey! Chris said sounding much more cheerful than normal. You remember what today is? Liz opened her eyes groggily, her head spinning just a girls cumming wild little from the alcohol last night as she tried to recall what her husband was talking about. Slowly it came back to her, driving to the sports bar, the bet on the game, her favorite team losing to his. The loser of the bet had to do anything the winner wanted for a day. Liz groaned and rolled over hoping to catch a few more hours of sleep before she had to take care of Chris’s every demand. Not so fast, Chris told her as he pulled the covers away from her. Liz groaned again and sat up, realizing that Chris wasn’t going to let her sleep in today
GIRLS CUMMING WILD

girls cumming wild

ENTER TO GIRLS CUMMING WILD
What do you want? She huffed as she looked over at her husband as he admired her naked body. They had been married almost two years and yet every time she caught him looking at her it was as if he was seeing her for the very first time. She couldn’t help but admire his body in the same way. They met at the gym a little more than three years ago, and both kept up a pretty active lifestyle of running three times a week and going to the gym regularly. They also had a very active sex life considering they were both in pretty good shape and she couldn’t help but be aroused each time she looked at him and he felt the same about her. He would often get a hard on just looking at her toned body, and this morning was no exception. As his eyes wandered over her trim body, pausing on her 34C breasts before travelling down her impossibly long, lean legs he smiled and said, you could try to sound a bit more excited to submit to my every demand today when you ask me that


Liz knew he was going to milk this for everything it was worth, and as much as she loved her husband, she had to force a smile through her hangover as she looked at him again and said, what would you like me to do for you today? That’s better, Chris told her as he looked down at his semi-erect cock and then looked at his wife. You’re just so sexy in the morning with your blonde curls all a mess and that sleepy look on your face, I want you to start by taking care of this morning wood that you gave me, baby, he told her. As much as she kept telling herself that she hated being Chris’s slave for the day, Liz felt herself becoming aroused at the thought of doing everything he asked of her and let her hands grab his shaft and start teasing him. She slowly stroked his cock with her hands before reaching over her husband to grab the bottle of lube on the nightstand and pouring a few drops onto his cock. She felt him becoming fully erect as her hand glided up and down his shaft and over the head of his cock mixing the lube with his precum until he was nice and slick. Liz loved the way his cock felt covered in lube, although they didn’t really need it for sex. She enjoyed the slick feeling when she gave him a hand job and even more when she gave him a blow job because she could take him all the way down her throat when he was well lubed. As her hands worked his cock she felt his hand on the back of her head, guiding her mouth down to him


She wasn’t sure, but his cock looked even larger than his normal 8 inches, and she had a feeling he was getting off on being in charge today. Liz was such an independent woman that even in bed she had a hard time giving up control. She knew what she liked, and was not afraid to demand it from her husband and they have always had a healthy sex life. As his cock reached her mouth, she could taste his precum on her tongue and licked it up before taking half his cock into her mouth. She could hear Chris groaning with pleasure as she sucked and licked his swollen cock until she was taking over 3/4 of him deep in her mouth. Chris was not a very forceful man and normally he let his wife take control, but this morning his hand did not leave the back of her head as he pushed her down taking his cock deeper and deeper into her mouth and throat. Liz gagged a couple of times and tried to pull back, but Chris’s hand pushed her back down onto his cock
Liz could feel the tears welling in her eyes as he pushed his full 8 inches down her throat and held her head down for a moment girls cumming wild before letting her come up for air for only a moment before pushing her back down again. Liz was getting angry as Chris held her head down for a second time his balls against her chin and her nose pressed into his pubic bone. Her husband had never treated her like this before and she would not allow it. She was going to call of the bet right then and there, but as she gasped for air for a second time before feeling her face pushed back down something inside of her recognized another feeling beneath the anger… arousal. With tears streaming down her face, Liz focused on the tingling sensation between her legs. The wetness was already dripping down her inner thigh as she kneeled down to suck her husbands’ hard cock. This time as Liz came up for air, Chris removed his hand from the back of her head and said, look at me. Her face wet with tears from lack of oxygen, Liz brought her eyes up to meet her husbands’ and he smiled at her before leaning forward to kiss her lips softly and passionately. Liz took the kiss to be a peace offering and decided to take control and satiate the ache in her needy pussy


As her husband kissed her long and deep, Liz moved forward and straddled him, positioning her dripping pussy over his hard cock. As she did this, Chris grabbed her hips and easily lifted her off him laying her on the bed beside him and saying not so fast. Disappointed at not having her need gratified, Liz brought her hand down to her aching pussy hoping to provide herself with at least some relief. Chris saw her hand moving down and grabbed it in his and placing it above her head before getting up from the bed. When he turned his back to her she brought her hand back down, hoping to get to her clit before he noticed. Chris turned around and smiled and said, you never were very good at not having your way, I think it’s time you learned


With that he grabbed one of his neckties from the closet and grabbed his wife’s hands, bringing them up over her head and wrapping the tie around them before tying them up to the headboard. Liz looked up at her husband, kneeling over her and laughed. Very funny, baby, you can untie me now, she told him. The look on Chris’s face told her it wasn’t a joke. He smiled down at her and said, today it’s my turn to tell you what to do and for you to do it, remember? She watched as he rubbed his cock over her breasts, rubbing the head over her nipples until they were wet with precum. Her pussy ached more than she could ever remember and all she could do was lay there wishing for some relief. She watched her husband drag his cock down her torso, over her stomach down her inner thighs, keeping it away from the place he knew she wanted it the most


Liz strained her pussy up, trying to reach the head of his cock, but he always kept it just out of her reach. A sigh of frustration made Chris take his eyes from her clean shaven, dripping pussy and look up at his wife. A look of fear on her face told him that she knew she was in trouble. You never were one to just lie still and take it, he remarked as he brought his cock back up to her face. But I think it’s time you learn. Chris traced the contours of his wife’s face with his cock as she looked up at him


She would never let him treat her like this normally and he wasn’t quite sure what had come over him today but he couldn’t stop. He only felt his arousal grow as he watched her hands struggle against the restraint. He knew Liz was going to be angry, and he knew he was going to have to pay for this another day, but in the moment he also knew that he could not, no, would not stop. He would face the consequences another day. Today his wife was his to control. As he brushed his cock over her face he told girls cumming wild her to open her mouth, and she complied, giving in to his control. He straddled her lovely face as he once again brought his oiled cock to her lips


He knew he wouldn’t be able to hold out for long as he fucked his wife’s mouth. Chris was pleasantly surprised when, instead of being angry, Liz eagerly started licking and sucking his throbbing cock as he violated her mouth. amatuer girlfriend Was she enjoying being controlled? Chris was so turned on he started thrusting harder, pushing his cock all the way down her throat before pulling out just to do it again. He could feel his balls tightening and the first shot of cum hit the back of her throat. She swallowed it down before she had time to reconsider


Chris pulled his cock out of her mouth before she got another taste and the second shot hit her face, dripping down her cheek into her hair. Three more streams covered her perfect breasts before Chris was finished. As he looked down on his beautiful wife, with her hands tied to the bed and covered in his cum he smiled, memorizing this moment as if taking a photo in his mind. His smile grew wider as an idea hit him. He knew how he wanted to spend the rest of the day. He untied her hands and told her to use her fingers and mouth to clean up the mess before she got in the shower
GIRLS CUMMING WILD

girls cumming wild

ENTER TO GIRLS CUMMING WILD
He admired her as she obeyed his order, licking every drop of cum off her face and chest until he was satisfied. When he told her she could go shower off, Liz pouted up at him. Chris smiled and said, don’t worry, you’ll get your turn once you learn to follow orders. And no touching yourself in the shower! For the first time in their relationship, Liz was afraid of what her husband would do if she didn’t do as he said. Although her pussy ached she knew she would have to wait and see what Chris had in mind for her that afternoon. Chris watched her bare ass sway as she walked to the shower and got in. He smiled again to himself, remembering the image of his wife he had saved to memory and thinking about how the rest of the afternoon would play out To Be Continued
CLUBTUG.COM

GIRLS CUMMING WILD girls cumming wild

girls cumming wild, ebony oral interracial, hot pornstars lesbians, tattooed girl ass, adventure vaginal, cute caucasians, two latina lovely, teens vagin, redhead les, busty brunette sex, sexe pornstar,
Related posts: work that milf
2011-Dec-27 01:45 - SEX LESBENS
Sex lesbens. Brenda allowed her mind to drift back 2 weeks. Although she had graduated from college in mid December 2009 with her BA in fashion merchandising, the job entry position market in this field was as dry as Mohave Desert lizard’s skin. Brenda had pounded the pavement ever day in Dallas and in Fort Worth in the hopes of landing some employment in the women’s wear market. After 3 weeks of this here it was a Friday, lunch time and so far no luck. Brenda was tired and frustrated


She took the bus back home although it was a few hours earlier than she had announced when she left that morning. Brenda entered her home. She knew her Mom would be there and have some encouraging words. Somehow, her Mom had always managed to see some good in every situation. Although her asshole Dad had divorced her Mom 4 years ago in order to take up with his new 24 year old personal assistant, a benevolent judge had awarded her Mom a very handsome settlement allowing Janet, Brenda’s mom, to stay at home as a lady of leisure. Brenda stopped in the living room. She thought she heard something, but couldn’t be sure. She slowed her walk and paused again at the foot of the stairs


Again, it was if she heard a keening mewing moan. The sound was more animal than human, but Brenda could not imagine what kind of animal was inside the house. Her dog, Boomer, was outside in the fenced back yard. Brenda crept quietly up the stairs, straining to be sure she did hear something. As Brenda reached the top landing, she turned down the corridor to her room on the right. There were 5 doors off the hallway. On the left was Brenda’s bedroom with an attached small bathroom, followed by a closet. On the right was a bedroom (converted to a gym-workout room, followed by a full bath, followed by the master bedroom with its attached master bathroom. The keening moan occurred again


It sounded as though it emanated from her Mom’s bedroom. Cautiously, yet filled with curiosity and some fear, Brenda walked the carpeted hallway to her Mom’s bedroom door. The door was slightly ajar. Without actually breaking the threshold of the door, Brenda peeked in her Mom’s bedroom. She did not see her Mom, but the moan was distinct and louder. Thinking maybe her Mom had fallen in the bathroom, Brenda started to the nearly closed bathroom door
SEX LESBENS

sex lesbens

ENTER TO SEX LESBENS
Just as Brenda was about to call to her Mother, she heard a voice speak. While the voice was familiar, Brenda could not imagine who was in her Mother’s bathroom. The voice cooed, hissed, and commanded action. It was soft, yet forceful. Brenda walked silently to the slightly open bathroom door and heard the voice. I have been watching you squirm since I moved next door,” said Kathleen, the widowed neighbor lady. I have been sun-bathing nude because I knew you were watching me


I have had few muff munching whores over because I knew you were sex lesbens looking at us through Brenda’s bedroom window. What you saw us do isn’t all the fun we had,” Kathleen giggled. Brenda’s window looks right down over the privacy fence, onto my patio and sun room. With every wall and the ceiling being glass, I know you got to see more than enough to whet your appetite. And of course, your little hints, invitations for coffee or lets do lunch, etc. were shouts for me to come over here and work that hot pussy of yours. I knew that hot little pussy needed some attention?" Kathleen said easily. Janet had never liked dirty talk in bed. Her ex-husband had tried it and Janet had cut Charles off for 2 weeks when he insisted on using that kind of language. When he said it, the words seemed dirty and disgusted her
From Kathleen's mouth they seemed like knives of desire. Every time the tall dyke spoke she seemed to twist them in the short blonde's stomach. Still, Janet thought she had to put an end to this before it went too far. Janet gulped and said in fast whisper, “Kathleen, I am sorry. I did not mean to give you the wrong idea or lead you on, but..." Kathleen smiled and cooed back to Janet, "You didn't lead me on Sweetie. You're a hot little number, too good for that fuck-tard to whom you were married. Your pussy is dying for the kind of attention only I can give it." Janet backed up a little into the bathroom and swallowed hard when the tall woman pushed her


Part of her wanted to put a stop to this, but a long repressed part of her was singing with anticipation. She was caught between the dos and the don'ts of the situation and in her confusion she was an easy target for someone with Kathleen's confidence. Kathleen stepped up to her and placed her hands on Janet's shoulders. She gently but firmly turned her towards the long vanity and wall length mirror. Kathleen towered over the shorter woman. Her hands came around Janet’s arms. Kathleen placed the palms of her hands over Janet’s breasts
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She bent her head and softly kissed and licked up and down the lovely woman’s neck. Kathleen’s long wicked tongue, pushed softly but deeply into Janet’s ear. Brenda looked at the bathroom door. She was mesmerized, scared, curious, and becoming aroused at what was happening. Surely sex lesbens her Mom wasn’t going to let Kathleen do anything! Brenda thought back to college, when she and her friend Tammy had a few kisses and playful titty feels after a drunken fart party. Brenda stepped lightly and looked between the door edge and the door jamb. By shuffling a few inches to the center, Brenda had an angle view into the vanity all length mirror
SEX LESBENS

sex lesbens

ENTER TO SEX LESBENS
She watch silently as Kathleen massaged, pulled, teased, and tormented her mother’s tits. Kathleen immediately sensed her muscles relaxing. "That's a good girl. Just relax and let Mommy Kathleen make you feel better." Janet's eyes shot open. "Did she say "MOMMY KATHLEEN"? "How do my hands feel rubbing your breasts, Janet? Just relax, close your eyes, and let MOMMY KATHLEEN take you to another world." Janet’s jaw dropped. There it was again, ‘Mommy Kathleen. Kathleen continued to coo and knead Janet’s sensitive breasts. She sensed she was ready for the kill


Janet’s sensitive nipples were so close under the fabric of the sun dress and the lacy bra. Kathleen knew once she got her fingers on those nipples, Janet would be hers. Kathleen knew it would only be a matter of time before she had Janet as her sex slave. Kathleen pushed the shoulder straps of the sun dress down Janet’s arms. When she did this, her fingers caught in the bra straps pushing them down Janet’s arms also. As the bra cups pulled away from her breasts, Janet felt Kathleen's fingers nudging the sides of her breasts as she massaged them. Never, in her life, had Janet felt so excited by the touch of another person, especially the touch of another woman! "Janet, drop your arms for your new Mommy, so I can remove your bra." Janet, hearing Kathleen speak those words, felt a tingle all the way down to her pussy. Why was Kathleen saying these things? Why was she reacting to Kathleen this way? Why didn’t she resist and ask Kathleen to leave? Her thoughts were shocked back to reality when she heard Kathleen again say: "Janet, my pretty little sex slave, do as your Mommy commands and drop your arms." Janet, not understanding why, did as she was instructed. She felt her bra being unclasped from the front and slowly being drug across her nipples
SEX LESBENS

sex lesbens

ENTER TO SEX LESBENS
"Now you gorgeous slut, your tasty nipples are mine." Kathleen reached her strong fingers over each breast orb and grasped Janet’s elongated nipples between her thumb and forefinger. Janet was shell shocked. What had happened to the nice neighborly woman who had always been so nice to her? Why was she acting this way? More importantly, why was she allowing Kathleen to treat her this way? Her buried sexual feelings had been brought to the surface by this beautiful, strong woman and Janet felt too weak to deny her demands. "Little hot pussy girl, tell your Mommy how much you love having you nipples pinched and pulled." Kathleen didn't need to hear the actual words from Janet's lips, her body's reactions were a dead give away that Janet's resistance had worn down and she could no longer resist Kathleen’s advances. Pulling on Janet’s long sensitive nipples until the smaller woman was melting like butter; Kathleen removed her hands from Janet’s breasts and placed one hand in the middle of Janet’s back and the other on her shoulder. Gently but with firm resolve, Kathleen pushed Janet over until her elbows rested on the vanity counter top. The mirror showed the entire scene
SEX LESBENS

sex lesbens

ENTER TO SEX LESBENS
Kathleen nibbled, licked, and kissed her way up Janet’s sensitive spine. Her hands, having guided Janet to a new position, returned to massaging, pinching, pulling, and teasing those long hard nipples. Kathleen pulled Janet's sun dress skirt up over her ass. Janet moaned in concert with a gasp from Brenda. "Slut Janet, I'm going to pull your panties down so I can massage that beautiful ass of yours." Kathleen pulled Janet’s panties down slowly. She had to tug the crotch band of the thong out of Janet's sopping pussy slit


Kathleen felt the strip of material that had been lodged between Janet's pussy lips. Ahh yes,” Kathleen hissed, “just as I suspected. Your hot little pussy has these thong panties soaked with sweet pussy juice. Why have you soiled your panties with your pussy juice? Did Mommy give you permission to do kiss vagin that? You'll have to be punished for this indiscretion." Janet felt Kathleen's soft, but strong fingers rub her buttocks, massaging each globe between her strong hands. Janet moaned as she felt Kathleen spread her ass cheeks exposing her asshole. Kathleen took her index finger and ran it across her little hole


Janet gasped! She had never had anyone touch her in this place. Janet felt humiliated, but at the same time aroused, by her Mommy's exploring fingers. There, she'd said it, her Mommy. Janet couldn't believe what she'd just said, ‘her MOMMY’! She was a former wife and the mother of a daughter, yet she was being intimately stroked and worked up like a bitch in heat! Kathleen cupped Janet's pussy with the palm of her hand and pressed her thumb against Janet's asshole. "Slut Janet, raise your fine little ass so I can finger fuck you. Have your ever had anything stuck up this cute little asshole?" Janet choked out a weak reply, "no, never." Janet felt a stinging slap on her ass cheek. ”When you address me, address me as Mommy Kathleen. Do you understand Slut? And with that, Kathleen slapped Janet's pussy with the palm of her hand. "Yes Mommy Kathleen" replied Janet


Janet felt her asshole expand to accept the thumb being pushed into it. Never, in her life, had Janet felt anything so exciting, yet humiliating at the same time. Kathleen, her thumb now buried up to her hand in Janet's tight ass, placed her four fingers at the entrance of Janet's pussy. Her fingers immediately felt the heat of her body as she cupped her sweet little pussy. Janet just about came as she felt Kathleen's finger tips touch her extended clit. Then, as quickly as she began, Kathleen removed her hand. Brenda was mesmerized by what she saw. She could not believe it, yet this was the hottest thing she had ever seen in her young life
The HOTTEST thing she had ever heard of or read. She bent forward from the waist. Her hands grabbed the hem of the short skirt she wore and lifted it up and over her waist. Brenda massaged her fat full pussy lips through the lace material of her thong panties. As her finger-tips passed along her slit, Brenda could feel the flood of juices that had run from her cunt. “OMG,” she thought, “like Mother; like daughter! My pussy is as soaked as Mom’s and no one has touched me. "Damn, you are a natural blonde and you're shorter than I thought


Spread those legs slut baby," Kathleen whispered. Janet let her legs slide outward, lowering her rump until it was nearly even with Kathleen’s hips. Janet had given up then. The fire in her pussy overruled the thoughts in her confused head. She felt Kathleen slide a finger into her soaked pussy and then a second. "Fuck, your tight baby," Kathleen said as Janet's inner muscles clamped down hard on the invading fingers. Glancing into the mirror, Janet saw the look of pleasure that crossed her face. "Charles must not have fucked you very often, or maybe he a little needle dick
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Is that it baby? Was your husband hung like a little boy?" "Ohhhhh," Janet moaned quietly as Kathleen began to pump her fingers slowly in and out. "Which is it slut girl?" Kathleen said as she increased the tempo. "He wasn’t very big and we don't do it often for the last 3 years," Janet hissed, totally lost in sensation now. "OHH REALLY! Well slut girl, I think it's time you got stretched," Kathleen said as she withdrew her fingers until just the tips were inside Janet's pussy entry. Kathleen placed a third finger tightly against the two she was using. She knew she was in control. She had been with enough reluctant women to know the signs. Once their bodies took over and they stopped thinking a dominant girl could tell
SEX LESBENS

sex lesbens

ENTER TO SEX LESBENS
Mrs. Janet Prescott was at that point, her eyes were half closed and her legs were quivering. Kathleen waited until the lovely woman pushed back on her long fingers and smiled broadly. Janet groaned as she felt the three fingers being pressed into her. The ring of muscles at her entrance involuntarily clamped down on them. Kathleen continued to press forward with her hand and the muscles slowly gave way. With a little shock that was both painful and pleasurable Kathleen’s fingers slid into Janet's silken fuck hole. Kathleen slowly worked her fingers in and out, watching Janet's face in the mirror the entire time. When all three fingers were slick and well lubricated she pulled them out and thrust her pinky into Janet's hot pussy. A couple of quick thrusts and Kathleen pulled her hand back out and curled all four fingers together


She pressed inward firmly. Janet's eyes shot open when she felt herself being stretched open like never before. "What are you doing?" Janet whined as she tried to move forward and away from Kathleen's hand. Pressed against the vanity counter top Janet was in no position to escape the relentless pressure. Kathleen continued to press inward against the moist yielding flesh until the widest part of her hand bumped against the outside of Janet's widely stretched walls. Janet moaned as the girl began to fuck her with all four fingers. The driving rhythm was hard and fast and Janet found her body responding to it. Her hips thrust back to meet Kathleen's hand and her inner muscles clenched and unclenched trying to hold the fingers inside. When she fully opened her eyes, the visual stimulation from the image in the mirror sent a quiver through her
CLUBTUG.COM
Her hair was falling in her face and her expression was one of bliss. Kathleen was watching her hand with rapt attention as most of it disappeared into the tight pink cavern. Janet closed her eyes again and tried to relax and just enjoy the sensations. She knew she would have to deal with the guilt later, but she was now at the point where stopping it wouldn't succeed in doing anything but leaving her in desperate need of sex. At least that was what she was telling herself. Kathleen pushed her fingers in deep and held them there while using her thumb to stroke Janet's wildly stretched lips. Janet moaned quietly and pulled herself forward a little and pushed back on Kathleen's still fingers
Kathleen's thumb was now slick with Janet's juices and Kathleen smiled slightly. She had never seen a woman get so wet, so fast. Janet's honey pot was simply overflowing and a rivulet of her juices was running down the inside of her thigh. Kathleen curled her thumb into the palm of her hand, making a cone of her four fingers over the tip of her thumb. Kathleen placed her free arm across the small of the Janet’s back and dropped her shoulder so her forearm was lined up perfectly with Janet's wet pussy. She applied a slow but steady pressure, watching with fascination as her fingers slowly disappeared in between Janet's swollen dripping wet pussy lips. Janet's eyes shot open when she felt the shock of Kathleen's hand being pressed home. The thumb in the palm made her feel absolutely stuffed
SEX LESBENS

sex lesbens

ENTER TO SEX LESBENS
But it wasn't that bad until the wide part of Kathleen's hand reached the ring of muscles at the pussy entrance. Janet panicked and tightened her whole body, trying to force the invading fingers out, but to no avail. "No, please..It hurts," she panted. "Shhh, just relax slut baby. Your hot little pussy is so wet you won't even feel it going in if you just relax," Janet tried to move away, but she realized she had put herself in a totally vulnerable position. The seemingly unbearable pressure built as Kathleen continued with the steady pressure and Janet had the fleeting thought she was going to have her pussy torn open. The widest part of Kathleen's hand was now wedged between her lips and Janet's muscles gave just a fraction. The air was forced from Janet's lungs as the Kathleen's hand suddenly moved forward a few inches. Janet's nether lips were now gripping Kathleen's wrist and her inner muscles were wildly clamping down on her hand


Kathleen began to rotate her hand inside the steamy cavern and Janet moaned. "See baby? I told you your pussy knows best. Tell me this isn’t the best feeling you ever had. And pretty little slut girl, Mommy has another surprise for you. This is why I have to open your sweet hot pussy. I am going to introduce you to the most marvelous penis your ever had. A penis that is will work your little pussy to a foaming frothing lather. A penis that is going to fuck you so good and so long you may cum a dozen times


Can you cum a dozen times for Mommy little slut whore girl?” Kathleen said in a husky whisper. Kathleen continued to rotate her hand while pushing deeper and retreating slightly. Janet had never felt anything like it. The sensation of being so totally full was exquisite and now that the almost intolerable pressure of entry was gone there were no signals going to her brain that weren't pleasure. She felt Kathleen's fingers spread wide inside her and begin to caress places Janet never even knew she had. Kathleen's free hand left her back now and soon the girl began to stroke Janet's hypersensitive clit


Those questing fingers inside found a place she had never been touched before and within a few strokes Janet's body exploded in an orgasm of epic proportions. It began with a massive contraction that seemed to come from deep within her. Every muscle in her body seemed to follow her pussy's lead and for a raw split second if felt like her skin would be torn off. This was followed by release as the muscles all relaxed at once. Almost unbearable pleasure came hard on the heels of that relaxation; blending into a sensation sex lesbens so overwhelming that Janet's mind could barely cope. A second contraction followed and then another. Separate sensations stood out like giant waves on the sea of pleasure deluging her mind. Kathleen's thumb grinding against her clit, the girl's hand filling her like nothing ever had, her fingers stroking that place deep inside all hit with their own bursts of intensity amid a tide of pleasure that was in and of itself beyond the married woman's experience


Janet's ragged moans filled the small room and reverberated around until it sounded like a chorus of ecstatic voices raised as one. The next thing Janet was aware of was an obscene squishing sound as Kathleen gently withdrew her hand. Kathleen kissed, nibbled, and spoke softly to Janet. She wiped Janet’s face, back, tits, and thighs with a cool cloth dampened with cold water. Caressing her softly and kissing her with ardor, Kathleen waited until Janet's breathing returned to normal. Janet tried to stand and nearly collapsed. Kathleen moved quickly to steady the little blonde
Janet's legs felt like rubber and Kathleen was forced to hold her upright for a time. Brenda turned and rapidly walked from her mother’s bedroom. As she entered the hallway and scurried to her room, she heard Kathleen say, “Follow me slut whore. Your hot pussy has just begun its orgasmic journey. I have a charming boy at my house I want you to meet. And my slut whore Darling, you will become his new bride and bitch! Brenda shivered at the words, wondering who this phantom male she had never seen could be? To her knowledge, Kathleen had a huge dog, and nothing more. Brenda darted into her room and closed her door to the hallway. She quickly entered her small bathroom and closed that door
For all intent and purpose, Brenda wasn’t at home. Animal Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story K9Lesbian walrus200b4 sexy87love Morgen Comments 0



SEX LESBENS sex lesbens

sex lesbens, lingerie stockings toy masturbation, hot russian brunette, pool girls bikini, hot tattooed blond, lesbians outdoor oral, black girls cum swap, cum on big tit, sex with haire, babes fucked into ass, couple sex positions,
Related posts: mature oral sex
2011-Dec-26 13:38 - BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
Brunette teen dick. Back in 1967 when I was approaching 13 years old, my parents were both killed in a car accident. Being left with out a dad and mom, my mother's older sister Aunty Elsie took me in and continued to look after me. She was 38 years older than me at that time and had been divorced for a number of years. And since she had no family and was living alone, we became very close friends. And eventually, this was in more ways then one. After moving in with her, I still had about 6 weeks of holidays left before I had to go back to school. I guess you could call Aunty Elsie a BBW as her body was quite plump with big heavy breasts, and large hips. But regardless of her shape, she was a very kind person with a happy personality
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
And right from the first day when I moved in with her, she did everything to make me feel close to her. I'm sure she was wanting to help me to get through the trauma of loosing my parents and so when bed time came, she had me sleep with her instead of alone in her spare bedroom. For the first few nights she would allow me some privacy time to put on my pajamas first and then get into bed. Then, when it was time for her to change into her night gown, she used her spare bedroom. And after changing, she would used her bathroom across from me before getting into bed. But for some reason when she did, she never completely closed the door and I could hear her peeing into the toilet as clear as anything
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
And I can still remember to this day listening to her pee-stream hissing and bubbling as it poured into the toilet. And when I was imagining what it looked like, I would always get an instant erection. And then, when she came to bed, she would give me a good night hug and kiss. And while she was doing that, I tried to keep my lower body away from her so she wouldn't see or feel my embarrassing problem down there. When things settled down and the sting of loosing my parents lessened, she eventually became more relaxed in the way she did things. And if I live to be 100 years old, I'll never forget the night when we became very intimate with each other. As I have already mentioned, being close to 13 I was starting to have a lot of erections but I still didn't know about masturbation. And to make my problem even worse, when it was time for her come to bed, she stopped goint to her spare bedroom to change like she did at first. Instead, she came in and sat next to me on the side of her bed with her back to me and undressed down to her brazier and panties. You can only imagine how this was effecting me
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
My whole body was starting to shiver all over with excitement. Then she asked me to undo her bra so she could take it off. Well, by this time my cock was standing up like a pole and just throbbing from being so hard. And as she was putting on her night gown, I could see the sides of her big breasts swinging around as they hung down in front of her. Then she stood up, reached up under her night gown and took her panties off
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
After that, she went to her bathroom as brunette teen dick usual to have a pee, and once again I could hear her stream splashing into the toilet, which made my cock so hard that it started to hurt. When she had finished and came to bed, I quickly turned around with my back to her trying to hide my erection. But once she was in bed with me, in her motherly way she turned towards me to cuddle me up by putting her arm over me and pulling me back up against her big soft tummy and breasts. And as she did that, her hand accidentally touched my hard penis. Well, when she realized what it was, she started feeling it all over and then she said, "Oh my --- you seem to have a problem down there, don't you Kenny --- it isn't good for you to leave it this way --- here, turn over on your back and let me look after it for you." Well I didn't know what to do. What was she going to do to me? Next thing I knew, she was helping me to turn over on my back. And because she was older, plus being my Aunty, I viewed her as knowing everything
EMILIABOSHE.COM
So I did as she said. After helping me to roll over, she sat up, put the light back on and pulled the covers down. Then she said as she started to pull my pajama bottoms down, "Its OK honey --- you will feel so much better after I help you to get rid of all that pressure inside your penis." As soon as my erection was in plain view for her to see, she took it between her thumb and finger and started to move my foreskin up and down. Then she asked me if I was jerking off yet. Since I didn't know what she meant, I guess the blank look in my face told her that I wasn't. So, she asked me to wait for a moment while she got a towel. Then kneeling down on the floor beside the bed, she asked me to move closer to her and she put the towel on my stomach next to my cock
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Then squeezing and rolling my balls around in one hand, she started to masturbate me again. And as she was moving my foreskin up and down on my cock she said, "Does it feel nice when I rub it like this?" Well I was getting more excited by the second as a strange new feeling was building up inside my cock and I think I whispered in a shaky voice, "It's starting to feel funny Aunty." When I said that she said, "It's OK sweetie --- soon it will shoot some thick white sticky liquid out on the towel and you will feel so much better." Well, no sooner had she said that and I could feel a totally new throbbing feeling filling my cock and spreading down to my balls. Suddenly, my whole cock started to burn with the most unexplainable beautiful pain I had ever experienced and it felt like it was going to burst open. And when she saw my body stiffen like a board and then heard me moaning and grunting like crazy, she knew that I was was starting to cum. And as she saw the head of my cock turning almost purple, she started to move her hand up and down the shaft very fast making me almost pass out from my first orgasm. Finally, I had to grab her hand to stop her because the head was just to sensitive to touch. As I looked down to see what happened, I saw her squeezing and milking me as a small amount of clear stick virgin syrup came out of my pee hole and ran down the sides of the head. And when there was no more, she wiped it off with her finger and then put it in her mouth
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
As she did that, she said, "Mmmmmm --- that tastes so good." Following that, she helped me to recover from my first orgasm , by continuing to massage my balls, rolling them around inside my tight skin bag. Then she said, "Well sweetie --- didn't that feel good --- since your body is beginning to change into an man, your penis will continue to get hard many times a day --- and when it does, I want you to feel free to come to me and I will help you to make it soft again ---would you like me to do that for you?" Still being totally overwhelmed and shaking with excitement, I told her that I would. Following this, she took my pajama bottoms right off and then she pulled the covers back over us and put the light out again. Facing me like she did before, she cuddled me up against her big warm body, and as we were settling in for the night, she started saying to me, "I guess I was wrong sweetie --- when you went off, I was expecting you to shoot some thick white semen out on the towel --- but I guess your body isn't making it just yet." Then she went on to explain to me what semen was and how it comes out. And that I shouldn't worry because my body will start producing it any day now. As I was thinking about my new experience, I noticed that my cock didn't go soft like she said it would. And so I asked her why
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
Then she reached down and as she felt it, she said, "Oh my goodness Kenny --- maybe one treatment wasn't enough." So after pausing for a minute, she then said to me, "Kenny --- lets try something different." This time without putting the light back on, she pushed the covers back down. Then rolling over on her back this time, she reached down to pull her night gown up enough so that she could spread her legs apart. Following that, she asked me to climb up on top of her. With my knees still on the bed and my chest resting on her big soft stomach, she said to me, "Oh sweetie --- you need to move higher up on top of me dear." and as she helped me, she said, "Kenny --- a woman has a special opening between her legs called a vagina --- that's where a man can put his hard penis --- here, let me help you to find it." And as she kept moving me to the right place, she took my cock and aimed it into her vagina. Then she said, "OK sweetie ---now push it in as far as you can." As I did, I felt the head slip into a hot, wet place and it felt wonderful. But because I still wasn't all the way in, she lifted her big legs up higher to make more room for me, and then she said, "now Kenny --- you can push it in deeper --- push sweetie --- push it in as far as you can --- let me feel your testicles touching my bum hole." So I pushed real hard and I brunette teen dick could feel myself going in real deep this time
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
And like she said, I could feel my balls pressing up against her body. The feeling of her hot wet hole made my hard aching cock start to throb again. Once I was all the way in she said, "That's good sweetie --- now make yourself nice and comfortable and I want you to start moving your penis in and out of Auntie's vagina --- here, let me show you how." So she grabbed me by my bum and helped me to move in and out at a nice slow steady pace. And just like she wanted, I could feel my balls pressing up against her each time I was all the way in. Like I said earlier. What a night that was for me. Although she still had her night gown on, and I couldn't see her big soft breasts, there are no words to describe how good it felt as her hot wet vagina wrapped itself around my aching penis
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
And in no time, I was feeling that same throbbing pain that I had felt before in her brunette mouthfucked hand. But this time it was so much stronger and I nearly fainted from the wonderful unexplainable feeling that exploded all over my body. When it was finally over, I had to stop to get my breath. And then she said to me, "wasn't that great honey --- now I want you to stay on top of me like you are and lets see if your penis goes soft this time --- OK? --- and if it doesn't, then you can do the same thing again to me." After saying that, she told me that when boys my age are going through puberty, it's the most wonderful time of their life because it takes a lot to make their penis lose it's hardness. Well my cock still didn't get soft, and no wonder because she kept squeezing it with her vagina. I could feel her moving her muscles and squeezing me continually and this was making me stay harder then ever


So she told me to start moving my penis in and out of her again. This time though, I felt her reach down and she started to rub herself just above my cock. And as I continued to thrust in and out of her vagina, I noticed that she was also getting very excited this time.Then suddenly she started breathing very fast and suddenly she started squeezing my body with her legs. Then I heard her let out 2 or 3 real loud grunts. Well, when that happened, I quickly stopped as I thought I was hurting her. But as soon as I did, she quickly whispered between breaths, brunette teen dick "No, no sweetie --- don't stop --- keep going --- I'm going off right now." Then she let out another 1 or 2 loud grunts. While she was doing this, I felt her vagina muscles squeezing my penis real hard, and once again I began to have that same wonderful feeling for the third time
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
This time I'm sure I even saw stars. When it was all over, I couldn't move. I just lay there on top of her and she hugged me tight in her arms. After we both got our breath back, she kissed me and said, "Oh Kenny --- that was just wonderful, wasn't it? ---Aunty Elsie had the same beautiful feeling that you did." And then she explained what an orgasm was. As I was resting on top of her big soft body, this time my penis did gradually lose all it's hardness and so she put the light on and got me to pull out of her vagina. And as she got up, I remember seeing a big wet spot on the bed where she was laying and when she saw it, she said to me, "Oh my god Kenny --- I must have pee'd myself while we were having sex." Then she quickly got another towel and placed it between the sheet and mattress to soak up the wetness. And then she took some Kleenex and reached under her night gown to wiped her pussy
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
Once again I have to say, this was a night that I will never forget for as long as I live. It was such a wonderful way to experience the joys of sex for the first time. I know that some would not view it this way, but for me, I will never be able to thank my Aunt Elsie enough for what she did for me. She kept sex dignified and there was never any guilt attached to it because she made it all so natural for me. Following this, she placed another towel on top of the wet spot and then we both got back into bed


After pulling the covers up over us, she once again turned the light off and then she cuddled me up against her big warm body and we both went to sleep. Sex must be a wonderful sleeping pill because it was quite late when she woke me up as she was getting out of bed to have a pee. And when I told her that I needed to go too, she asked me to come to the bathroom with her. When we got there, I had no pajama bottoms from the night before, and so she saw my pee hard-on standing straight up against my stomach and the head was still a dark red color from the 3 orgasms she given me. As she was looking at it, she smiled at me and said, "oh my goodness Kenny --- how will you be able to pee into the toilet when it's hard like that? --- maybe if you wait for a few minutes it will get soft again --- in the meantime, I will go first --- OK?" At this point, what happened next would only make my cock harder than ever. Up until now, I had only heard her using the toilet


But now I was actually going to see her peeing and I could feel a whole new excitement building up in me. She must have had to go real bad because she had no sooner turned around and lifted the back of her night gown up when she started peeing into the toilet, even before she had actually sat down on the seat. But once she was there, she let it pour out of her full speed. And I guess she knew that I was wanting to see her, so she spread her legs apart and let me watched as her big yellow stream was squirting out of her and down into the toilet. At this same time, I think my eyes nearly popped out as I looked at the thick patch of hair she had between her legs. This was the first time that I had ever seen a woman's pussy
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
And I still remember the way her pee was coming out of the hair. All I could hear was a loud hissing and bubbling noise as it sprayed in different directions from the force behind it. Finally it dwindled down to just a dribble and then completely stopped. When this happened, she wiped the hair with some toilet paper. As I think back about that moment, I remember how this seemed to catch my attention because she didn't finished with 2 or 3 short squirts like I do. And when I asked her why, she told me that men are different. Their pee stream doesn't all come out and then stop like a woman's does. They make the last little bit come out in short squirts. Well by this time, my cock was so hard that the head was turning almost blue and it was just throbbing from me watching her pee. And yet I needed to pee and there was no way I could bend it down to aim into the toilet
It was at this time that I remember my Aunty Elsie getting a large drinking glass from the shelf. Then she got me to stand over the toilet bowl and she held the glass up side down just above my cock with the head pointing into it. And when she was ready, she said, "OK sweetie --- start peeing." And I can still remember how my stream was squirting up into the glass and then running back down into the toilet. Like I said before, she was a very special woman. Only she would have thought to do that. Then as my stream was ending, and without thinking, I made the last little bit come out in 3 or 4 short squirts. Well, when that happened, she smiled at me and said, "yes Kenny --- you are definitely a man." And then we both started to laugh. Since my cock was still extremely hard, I guess she knew that it also needed some sexual relief again. So after putting the glass in the sink and flushing the toilet, she closed the lid and sat down on it
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
Then she got me to move in closer to her and without saying a word, she took hold of my aching cock in one hand and started to move my foreskin up and down at a nice steady pace. At the same time, she put my balls in her other hand and began squeezing them as she rolled them around in my nut sac. And much like the previous times the night before, that same beautiful feeling began filling my cock real fast. Then suddenly the very same unexplainable burning cramp-like pain exploded in my cock, and my legs almost gave out from under me. I think I actually held onto her shoulders for support to keep me from falling down. As it slowly came to an end, I saw some more of that clear sticky fluid coming out of my pee hole. And then she started squeezing and milking my cock like she did before to make every last drop come out, and as it was running down over the head, she leaned down and licked it up with her tongue
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
Then sitting back up, she look at me as she was licking her lips and said, "Mmmmmm --- that virgin cum of yours tastes so good --- I don't think it will be very long before you will be squirting out a lot of real thick white semen for Aunty." Finally, I went and put my pajama bottoms back on and we both went to the kitchen and she made some breakfast for us. Following breakfast, she suggested that we both have a shower and get dressed for the day. Now, as I think back about that morning and also the night before, I'll never forget all those beautiful moments that I spent with my Aunt Elsie as she taught me about pleasures that I never knew existed. And I was so captured by them and I didn't want her to stop. Even after having 4 orgasms all within a 12 hour period, my libido and sex drive remained extremely high. And my mind seemed to be in a state of constant wonderment. Back when I was around 11 or so, I think a desire for some basic sexual things was starting to cross my mind such as wanting to see a farm animal doing it
or wondering what a girl had between her legs. At this time too, I remember having erections, sometimes when I needed to pee, or other times when I thought about sexual things. But as time went by and I had turned 12, I started having them more often as I became a lot more curious about sex. And I really liked the feeling it gave me each time my cock got hard. Then, by the time I had moved in with my Aunty Elsie, my cock seemed to be hard most of the time. Even just hearing her peeing in her bathroom was enough to make it throb and ache like crazy. And yet, up till that time I had never learned about masturbation. So now you know why I say that my first sexual experiences were so special to me
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
You can only imagine what a 13 year old virgin like me was going through that night when she gave me my first 3 orgasms, and then another one the following morning. This was all so new and exciting to me. And when she let me put my cock inside her vagina, I was so overwhelmed that I didn't fully understand what was happening. And again the following morning when I saw all the hair between her legs and the big yellow piss-stream gushing out from it, all of this was just more than I could comprehend. After we had showered and were dressed for the day, my Aunty Elsie had to go shopping for some groceries. And because I was now, so attached to her, I wanted to be with her all the time, so I tagged along. I really loved her very much because of her kind motherly personality and since she didn't have any children of her own, she also loved me as her son
We had become extremely close to each other. It was early afternoon when we got back home and I helped her carry the groceries into the kitchen. After unpacking things, she made us some lemon aid and then came and sat beside me on the couch where we chatted for a while. As we were talking, I told her that I had been doing a lot of thinking about all the special things we had done together the night before and again that morning, and I was wondering if she would teach me some more things about sex. I remember her looking at me and smiling, and then she reached over and cuddled me up in her arms. Instead of saying anything, she just held me for a while and kissed me on my cheek and forehead 2 or 3 times. Then looking at me again with a nice smile, she said, "I have a feeling that my little man would like to see my breasts and my vulva now,--- isn't that right? --- you know something honey --- I can hardly wait to show them to you." Then holding my face in her hands, she said, "why don't we go up stairs right now and take all of our cloths off and get into bed --- and then I can show you everything --- would you like to do that sweetie?" Well, when she said that, my whole body started to shiver all over with tremendous new excitement and my heart was just pounding
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
And I quickly whispered in her ear, something like, "Oh Aunty Elsie, --- I can hardly wait, --- thank you." So she got up off the couch and taking me by the hand, we went up to her bedroom. When we got there, she sat on the side of her bed and helped me to take all my clothes off first. When finished, she immediately noticed that my cock was already hard and standing straight up, and as she put her hand on it and said to me, "Kenny,--- your penis amazes me --- look at it --- all ready to go again --- it just never seems to get tired, does it?" Then she bent down and kissed the head with her soft lips and that sent shock-waves all over my body. After that, she stood up and started to take off her clothing, leaving only her panties and brazier on. Well once again I was just shaking from being so excited. And while we were both standing, she cuddled me up again and said, "Isn't this exciting Kenny --- being all naked like this --- and you can play with my breasts and vulva all afternoon --- and I will teach you all about sex --- oh Kenny, I'm so horny right now" Then she turned around and asked me to undo her bra. And when I unhooked it, this time she turned back to face me, and then let it slowly fall off her to the floor, exposing her two big heavy breasts to me to see for the first time


And my eyes could hardly blink as I looked at each large nipple sticking out like a finger. And the area around them was all brown and puckered up like a prune. WOW --- the first time I had ever seen a woman's real tits, and I remember my cock felt like it was going to burst open from being so hard. As I was staring at them, she said, "So what do you think sweetie --- they're all yours --- and you can play with them for as long as you want to --- but before you do that, I have something else to show you." So she sat down on the side of her bed and then laid down on her back. As soon as she was settled, she said, "OK sweetie --- now Aunty wants you to take her panties off for her." By this time, my hands were just shaking as I reached down and started to pull them off her. As I did, she lifted her big bum up a little to make it easier for me to pull them out from under her, then down over her legs and right off. And THEN I SAW IT --- the part that I wanted to see most of all --- a woman's pussy. It was so exciting for me, that I didn't know what to do
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
I was shivering and shaking so bad as I just stared at it, a big patch of thick dark brown curly hair growing on the bottom part of her big tummy and down between her closed legs. It was totally overwhelming for me. There I was, my heart just pounding and my mouth was so dry as I tried to swallow. Yes, I was finally looking at what all virgin boys were wanting to see. As I think back to that time, I will never, ever be able to thank my Aunt enough for the way she taught me about sex. Even small things that I would need to know as I went through life


For example, before showing me more, she sat up again and asked me for her panties. Then she turned them inside out and showed me the crotch part which had a wet stain on it. And after smelling it first, she held them up to my nose and asked me to do the same. As she did, she explained how a woman's vulva is always wet and that boys love to smell this wetness. And as I breathed it into my nose, I immediately noticed the strong odor she was talking about. And almost instantly, it made my cock throb even worse. Then I told her that my thing was really hurting now
And as we were both looking at it, she pulled my foreskin down off the head and it was almost purple in color and all swollen. And some clear stick liquid was coming out of my pee hole, making the head all wet. As she pointed to it, she said, "see that sticky liquid there sweetie, --- when a boy's penis is getting ready for sex, --- it starts to produce some lubrication like that --- it's call pre-cum." Then as she squeezed my balls, she continued, "honey --- even your testicles feel swollen right now --- so all of this --- your hard aching penis --- the pre-cum coming out of your pee hole ---your swollen testicles --- all of this means that you need to have an orgasm so you can ejaculate your semen out of you." So getting up off the bed, she then asked me to lie down, putting a pillow under my head. Then kneeling on the floor beside me, she held my cock in her hand and told me that she was going to do something different this time. This was when she explained what oral sex was, and described how a woman does it to a man. "Kenny --- some people call it, "giving a blow-job." Then she added, "women also like to have a man do that to her too.--- but I will explain that to you later sweetheart --- right now, you need to cum --- so just relax sweetie as I give you your first blow-job." Then fondling and squeezing my balls in her hand, she leaned down and put my cock in her warm
wet mouth. Well, the sensations were unbelievable. My whole body literally jumped as her tongue touched my throbbing clitoris-like head. And immediately, I found myself in the land of no return when an even more powerful feeling exploded inside my cock, nearly driving me insane. It's hard to find words to describe it. Maybe this way --- an extremely strong, "burning" "cramp-like pain" that gave me the most beautiful, heavenly feeling I have even know. And as she continued to lick and suck on the head, this unexplainable feeling just wouldn't stop. My balls felt like they were on fire
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
Spasm after spasm of muscle contractions kept erupting and filling my cock to the bursting point. Because of it being such a new experience for me, I think this orgasm must have been beyond normality. It seemed like there was no end to it. I'm sure the pure ecstasy which I was experiencing just then, almost made me delirious. But like all beautiful things in this world, it eventually did come to an end and I was completely exhausted. And taking her mouth off my still rock hard cock, she smiled at me and said, "Well sweetie --- I thought my young man was going to fly off the bed for a few moments --- what an orgasm you had --- it must have felt wonderful." And all I think I was able to do was shake my head and whisper "yes" to her. Still holding my sore aching cock in her hand she said, "Well sweetheart, --- this is only the beginning." Then kissing my cheek, she climbed over me and lay down beside me on the bed. And turning me to face her, she cuddled me up against her big soft breasts and held me as I regained my strength back. Continuing to holding my cock in her hand, she kissed me over and over as she recounting our sexual activities since she first masturbated me
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
Then she said, "You know something Kenny --- you actually ejaculated a little bit of semen on my tongue this time --- isn't that wonderful --- and it tasted so good --- sweetheart, I'm so proud to be your first woman." Then not saying any more, she just held me for a while. And when my cock slowly went soft in her hand, she let go of it. After a short rest, I remember noticing her big soft tits pressing against me under my chin and once again, my curiosity got the better of me. So I lifted one of them up so I could see it better. And as I did, she looked at me and said , "Hi sweetie --- is my young man ready to go again?" Then rolling over on her back, she invited me to touch and play with her breasts for as long as I wanted to. And as I was examining them, she answered all my questions and explained everything I want to know about them. I still remember, how her nipples fascinated me
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
They were so sensitive when I touched them and would pucker up and turn all hard as they stood up like stubby fingers. While she was showing them to me, she suddenly noticed my cock and then she said in an excited voice, "Oh my god --- I don't believe it --- you're getting another hard on again --- what am I going to do with you sweetie." Then, as she grabbed me in her arms, she started laughing as she said, "Oh, to be young again." Then after giving me one more kiss, she looked at me and said, "how would my young man like to give his Aunty some oral sex now?" Well, that was like pushing my "on button" and I started to get all excited again. I could even feel my cock getting harder by the second. And since I could hardly wait to try it, I said to her, "Yes Aunty Elsie --- but you will have to show me how." So she cuddled me up in her arms again and then whispered in my ear, "oh sweetie --- this is going to be so exciting for me --- and I'm so horny right now." So she started by explaining that I need to be very gentle and not rush when I'm giving a woman oral sex. Give her lots of foreplay first, kissing her all over her body while spending extra time with her breasts and nipples. Then looking at me, she winked and asked, "Are you ready sweetheart?" Then she rolled over on her back again and said, "OK young man --- I'm waiting." Well about this time, I remember a whole new excitement raging all over my body and mind and I could hardly wait to start playing with her breasts. But because they were so large and heavy, they hung down on each side of her. So she moved them up onto her chest with her arms to make it easier for me to touch them. Once she had them in place for me, she asked me to start licking and sucking on the nipples
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
I think at that moment, my young mind and body were so excited and as soon as I put each one in my mouth, they quickly became big and hard. And she started to moan and say, "Oh honey --- that feels so good --- you're making me feel so horny --- mmmmmm I can hardly wait for you to make me cum." So, spreading her legs apart as far as she could, she asked me to move down between them on my tummy and get nice and comfortable. Once there, her big hairy pussy was right in front of my face and I could smell her strong musky odor coming from it. And I will never forget to this day the effect that smell was having on my cock. It was so hard, it was actually hurting me again. As I lay there looking at it, I could see a light pink area peeking out from between her big hairy lips. Being so totally overwhelmed, I wasn't exactly sure what I should do at that point, even thought she had just described what oral sex was to me


So I asked her and she said, "all you have to do sweetheart, is spread the lips apart and start licking everything between them." So that's what I did, and my eyes were just glued to the most amazing sight I had ever seen. Everything was all wet and sticky from her pussy juices. Then I got my first smell of her strong musky, pee odor and it made me so excited that my mind was almost numb at times. And as soon as I started to lick it, the pungent, salty taste of her wet juices sent powerful shock-waves throughout my body. As my mind was trying to absorb this extremely unbelievable sight before me, I could hear her beginning to moan a little bit from the pleasure that I was giving to her
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
This whole thing was so erotic. Any wonder I remember it so well. As my tongue was moving around between her lips, I found the opening to her vagina. So I pushed my tongue into it, and as I did, she started humping her hips and saying, "oh god Kenny, that feels good." After spending some time doing that for her, I returned to licking her whole pussy again and as I moved up towards her tummy, I suddenly found a lump that was getting bigger and harder by the second. And when I started to lick it, she yelled out, "yes --- yeeeessss --- that's the spot --- keep sucking on it --- oh god, that feels good." And so I began to concentrate on it with my tongue and as I did, it made her hump her hips and ass up and down in time with my licking. At the same time I could hear her breathing becoming more pronounced as she continued to moan and groan almost steady. As I was sucking on her throbbing clitoris, I felt my chin getting very wet
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK
So I moved back down for a moment to find a pool of hot sticky lubrication coming from her vagina and filling the area between her pussy lips. So I quickly licked all her delicious liquid up, and then went back to her big swollen clit. For a young inexperienced boy like I was, it's intoxicating musky odor and taste was just heavenly, and it was making my throbbing cock almost burst from being so hard. It was almost impossible to describe what I was feeling just then. With no previous experience and all of this being so new to me, my mind was in such a spin that I couldn't comprehend everything. But I do remember sucking mostly on her clitoris and stopping now and then to lick up her lubricating juices from the other areas of her pussy. I don't remember how long I continued to give her oral sex, but she was really enjoying it and I could tell that she was getting more and more excited by the minute. It may have been 5 minutes or more before she finally reached her orgasm because I can still remember how my tongue kept getting tired and I would slow down for a moment or two to rest it. Then suddenly she yelled out to me, "oh honey, --- Aunty is going to cum." and then she lifted her big bum up in the air and let out a long loud grunt


Following that, she yelled out, "don't stop --- don't stop licking me --- oh god, I'mmmm Cuuuuummmmmming --- ohhh don't stop --- I'mmmmm cuuuuummmmmingggg" And then she let out another real loud grunt and as she did, she some hot pee shot out of her pee-hole all over my face. But, because she wanted me to keep on sucking on her clitoris, I didn't let that stop me. Then she let out a third long moaning grunt and this time she closed her legs on my head and gripped it like a vice for a moment. Following that, some more pee squirted out on my face again as she let out yet another long grunting moan. I think her orgasm must have lasted for at least 30 seconds or more before she finally reached exhaustion, and let her big her bum and legs fell flat on the bed. After catching her breath, she reached down and asked me to come up beside her. And then she cuddled me up in her arms and thanked me for making her cum so beautifully. She gave me a nice wet kiss on my lips and then said, "Oh honey --- that was just perfect --- I don't ever remember having such a wonderful orgasm like that before --- now I'm spoiled --- and I will be wanting that all the time --- will you do that for me?" So I said I would, and then she kissed me some more. When she felt my hard cock pushing up against her, she took it in her hand and said, "oh sweetie, you need to cum again, don't you." Then rolling over on her back again, she asked me to push it into her vagina
And when I did, it was so hot and wet inside her that my throbbing cock quickly reached the point of no return again and I think I nearly lost my mind as another long powerful orgasm exploded inside it and spread all over my body. When we finally stopped to rest for a while, we discovered that she had really wet the bed under her when she climaxed. Although we both thought it was pee at that time, it now appears that she would sometimes have what is called, "female ejaculation" when she went off. Whether it was urine of female cum, I got to love drinking it down each time she did that. Although we had intercourse a lot, she loved to have me give her oral sex too, because her orgasms were always much more intense when I licked and sucked on her clitoris with my tongue. Sometimes she went off so hard, that she would even fart along with her loud grunts and groans. After that, she became my one and only lover, friend, guardian and special Aunt right up until I was 23, and then likely due to her being over weight, she suddenly passed away from a heart attack. Although she couldn't always reach an orgasm as often as I could, she did make sure that I did. She was a wonderful person and I still miss her very much
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Yes, I will never forget her. After her death, I have remained single up until now. And no doubt because of her training I eventually become involved with a number of older women ranging in age from their late 40's to their early 60's. And I have to admit, I continue to find all of these older ladies wonderful sex partners too.
BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

brunette teen dick

ENTER TO BRUNETTE TEEN DICK

BRUNETTE TEEN DICK brunette teen dick

brunette teen dick, black girl with red hair, massive black, young girl cock, hotties alone, couple extreme fucking, japanese teen girls, girl sex, black haired gets fucked, lynn cum, blonde girls make out, young korean,
Related posts: hot ass milfs
2011-Dec-26 08:06 - BUSTY TITS AT WORK
Busty tits at work. chick has sex Chapter 11 After dinner Jason and the girls were relaxing in the living room. The TV was playing some show that none of them was paying any attention to. Karen was stretched out on the large couch stroking her flat belly contentedly as Jason and Nancy batted an inflated condom back and forth as they sat cross-legged on the floor. So daddy,” Karen said dreamily as she cupped her breasts and squeezed them until her nipples popped erect, “what made you change your mind about knocking us up? I wanted to do it all along,” Jason admitted, “but I had a hard enough time dealing with the fact that I was fucking the two of you. I just couldn’t deal with the idea of knocking the two of you up as well, it just wouldn’t be right - at least that’s what I thought
BUSTY TITS AT WORK

busty tits at work

ENTER TO BUSTY TITS AT WORK
But I still wanted to knock you up even if I didn’t want to admit it, and with your birthday coming up and your constant insistence that I knock you up I figured it was time to give you what we both wanted. On top of that I found out something about your mother today that finally convinced me that she really did want me to knock the two of you up. Daddy,” Karen said, turning to glare at her father in exasperation, “that’s what we’ve been telling you all along. I know,” Jason said before Nancy could add her own comment, “but until Ted confirmed what you told me I wasn’t sure that your mother really wanted me to knock you up.” Jason told the girl’s what Ted had told him. That sounds like one of mom’s ideas,” Karen said as she and her sister both burst out laughing when their father finished his story. Jason couldn’t help but notice the way Nancy’s tits jumped up and down as she laughed. The girl’s breasts had been growing steadily over the last five months and while they were still small she was coming close to catching up with her sister’s tits. Do you really think your mother dreamed up something like that on her own,” Jason asked as he caught the inflated condom in his hands and squeezed it until it popped. She came up with the idea to have us seduce you and have your babies,” Karen pointed out. I guess she did,” Jason admitted with a rueful grin. “Speaking of crazy plans, I keep wondering why the two of you didn’t try something crazy. It would have been easy for you to poke holes in my condoms or spread baby oil all over your bodies to break them down while we were fucking, but you never did it. Why? We thought about doing those things daddy,” Karen admitted with an embarrassed grin, “but in the end we decided it just wouldn’t be right to have your babies if you weren’t willing to knock us up. The odd thing is,” Jason said as he inched closer to Nancy and reached out to play with his youngest daughter’s tits, “that if you had done something like that I would have kept quiet about it and gone along with your little game


I didn’t want to admit it to myself but I really did want to knock both of you up all along, but I couldn’t even admit that to myself. Even so, whenever one of you pulled your little tricks - like the night I popped Nancy’s cherry and she jacked me off under the table and caught my cum in her hand so she could put it in her pussy - I knew what you were doing and I hoped it would work because I really wanted to see your belly swelling up with my baby inside it. I am so happy to hear you say that daddy,” Nancy said as she leaned forward to kiss him on the lips before she pushed her tongue into his mouth and ran it over his teeth. Jason could feel Nancy’s nipples pop out against his palms as the preteen girl reached down to stroke his hard cock. “Does this mean you’re ready to fuck me? It sure does,” Jason said, rubbing his fingers along Nancy’s drooling slit. “I’m ready to pump your little pussy full of baby juice and then watch your belly swell up like a balloon. Oh daddy,” Nancy giggled, “you know I just had my period last week, that means I’m not as fertile as Karen so my chances aren’t as good as hers. I guess that means I’ll have to fuck you twice as much,” Jason said with a grin that Nancy returned. Sounds fair to me,” Nancy said with a grin at her older sister as she frowned back at her. Doesn’t sound busty tits at work fair to me,” Karen groused, “why should you fuck Nancy more than me just because she’s harder to knock up? I won’t fuck your sister more than you, Karen,” Jason promised, “but it is fun to tease you sometimes. Fun for you,” Karen snorted. So Nancy,” Jason said, turning back to his younger daughter, “how do you want to fuck? One of my favorites,” Nancy said, “I want to be on top and facing away from you. And I’d like to play with Karen’s tits while I ride your cock. Sounds good to me,” Jason told his daughter as he lay down on the carpet next to the couch, “so let’s ride em cowgirl. What does that mean daddy?” Nancy asked, licking her lips as she stared at her father’s erect prick. It’s a joke,” Jason explained, “a little one, but still a joke. You see, the fuck position you just described is called the reverse cowgirl position. Really?” Nancy asked. “In that case hold on a minute while I go get something from my room. What do you think she’s looking for?” Jason asked Karen after Nancy left the room. I have no idea,” Karen said dreamily as she rubbed her belly


“But it sounds like we won’t have to wait too long to find out. What do you think?” Nancy said as she bounced back into the living room with the pink cowgirl hat from her old Halloween costume. “I figured that if I was going to ride your cock like a cowgirl I should dress the part. At least she didn’t decide to wear spurs,” Jason said to Karen as his older daughter grinned back at her. Jason put his hands on Nancy’s hips to help her balance as she squatted over his prick and lowered her pussy down until it kissed the tip of his cock. Oh daddy,” Nancy hissed excitedly as her father’s cock tip rubbed up and down her drooling slit, “your cock already feels so much better without a damn condom on it. I know what you mean,” Jason groaned as he tried to resist the temptation to pull Nancy down on his cock as hard as he could. “This will be the first time we’ve fucked without a condom. Please don’t make me wait, Nancy, I want to feel your cunt wrapped around my prick with nothing between you and me but a dream to knock you up. Me too daddy,” Nancy said with a loud groan as she lowered her body so her father’s cock slid into her slick pussy


“Oh God daddy,” Nancy moaned, “your cock feels so good inside my cunt when you’re not wearing a condom. I can’t wait busty tits at work until you pump a load of baby juice inside my belly and knock me up. The way your pussy is squeezing my cock it won’t be too long before I give you what we both want so you have a big belly just like your sister is going to have. You know just what to say to make me horny daddy,” Nancy said as she slid her tight wet cunt up and down her father’s pulsing cock. Fuck me daddy,” Nancy screamed as she slammed her pussy up and down on her father’s cock, “fill my pussy with your cum and knock me up! I’ll give you whatever you want Nancy,” Jason said with a grunt of pleasure as his daughter rotated her ass on his stomach. With one hand he reached around Nancy’s body to play with her tits as the bounced with the energetic rise and fall of her pussy, with the other hand he played with his daughter’s engorged clit. Since Nancy’s clit wasn’t as large as her sister’s she couldn’t rub it along her his cock with every stroke the way Karen could so Jason used his finger’s to push the preteen even closer to her orgasm. Hey sis,” Karen said as she reached out to grab the cowgirl hat off her sister’s bobbing head, “I thought you were going to play with my tits while you fucked daddy. I’m sorry sis,” Nancy said with a gasp as her belly started to clench with her approaching orgasm, she wondered if she could get her father to cum at the same time she did. “Daddy’s bare cock feels so good in my pussy I forgot all about sucking your tits. I guess I can forgive you this time,” Karen said as she slipped off the couch and straddled her father’s chest, “I know how good daddy’s bare cock feels when it’s sliding in and out of your pussy. What are you doing Karen?” Jason said with a grunt as his older daughter dropped to his chest and slid her wet pussy up toward his face, leaving a trail of cunt juice behind her slit. What does it look like I’m doing daddy?” Karen asked with a quick smile. “I figured that since Nancy was enjoying her fuck too much to play with my tits I’d use your mouth on my cunt instead
You do want to eat my pussy, right daddy? Of course,” Jason said, licking his lips before he started running his tongue up and down his daughter’s wet slit. In the six months busty tits at work since he and Karen started fucking the wisps of red hair around her cunt had grown thicker until a thin patch of red fur framed her tight little pussy. Eat my pussy daddy,” Karen said with a gasp of pleasure as she rocked back and forth. “Eat my pussy and make me cum at the same time you make Nancy cum. Jason’s answer was muffled my Karen’s cunt as he stuck his tongue so deep in the girl’s slit that her oversize clit tickled his nose every time he sucked on his daughter’s soaking pussy. Jason could feel his balls quivering as Nancy slammed her cunt up and down his shaft ane he knew it wouldn’t be long before he was giving the girl the baby juice she wanted, but he was determined to hold out as long as he could so all three of them could cum together. Nancy felt her sister’s hands snake around her chest to squeeze her small tits and a surge of sexual energy ran down her spine to meet the sexual energy rushing up from her slit to meet and roil around her stomach - right where she knew her father’s baby would soon be growing in her belly. Just the thought of watching her belly swelling over the next nine months was enough to send Nancy over the edge and she screamed with pleasure as she slammed her hips down on her father’s cock one last time. I’m cumming!” Jason heard Nancy scream as his daughter’s pussy clamped tight around his cock and tried to milk the baby juice right out of his balls. Jason buried his mouth into Karen’s cunt and sucked on it for all he was worth as his balls shot a full load of cum up through his cock to splatter the insides of his preteen daughter’s cunt. Oh God daddy, I’m cumming too!” Karen screamed as her cunt juice flowed out of her pussy to fill her father’s mouth and dribble down his face to soak into the carpeting. That was my best cum ever,” Karen groaned as she slid off her father’s face and rolled onto her back, snuggling into the carpet and patting her belly
BUSTY TITS AT WORK

busty tits at work

ENTER TO BUSTY TITS AT WORK
“You weren’t even fucking me but it was still one of the best orgasms I ever had, it must be because you finally agreed to knock me up. I remember when your mother and I finally decided to start our family she swore that her orgasms were harder and more intense than anything she had before I tried to knock her up. I guess the same’s true of you too. Don’t forget about me, daddy,” Nancy panted as her pussy wrung the last drop of cum out of her father’s balls before she slid her pussy off Jason’s flaccid cock and lifted herself up to the couch. “That was my best cum too, but I thought it was because we were fucking without a condom. But now that I think about it, it could be because you’re finally trying to knock me up. What about you daddy? How was it for you daddy? It was incredible,” Jason said with a thoughtful smile
BUSTY TITS AT WORK

busty tits at work

ENTER TO BUSTY TITS AT WORK
“I don’t know if I’d say it was the best fuck I ever had - but it was a good one. Just knowing that I could be knocking you girls up makes me hornier than ever. So yes, I guess it does make things better when I know that I’m trying to knock you up. But it still takes a lot of energy out of me so I hope you girls are satisfied for a few hours so I can rest up before fucking both of you when we get to bed tonight. I think we’ll be alright,” Karen told her father with a suggestive smile, “and if we aren’t I’m sure Nancy and I will be happy to give you a show while we satisfy our own desires. I always enjoy your shows,” Jason told his daughter as he reached out to pat her flat belly, “I always find them so inspiring. * * * * * * * * * As Jason lay between his daughters in bed that night he thought about how good it felt to finally stop lying to himself and his girls and give them what they all desired. He had managed to find the energy to fuck both of them after they climbed into bed together but now all three of them were exhausted and he was sure they were both looking forward to a good night’s sleep as much as he was
BUSTY TITS AT WORK

busty tits at work

ENTER TO BUSTY TITS AT WORK
Jason rolled over on his side and snuggled up against Karen’s back. As he reached across her body to squeeze her tits before letting her hand drift down to pat her belly, he wondered if it was his imagination that made him think he could already feel her stomach starting to swell under his touch. Daddy,” Karen said sleepily. Yes?” Jason said, suppressing a yawn into Karen’s thick brown hair. Are you sure you can’t get hard enough to slip inside me for the night?” As she spoke Karen reached between her legs to fondle her father’s cock and balls in the dark and Jason was surprised to feel his prick give a slight twitch at her touch. “Even if you only give me an extra drop or two of cum through the night it could be enough to make the difference in knocking me up. Keep stroking me like that and I just might manage to do it,” Jason said. Can I help?” Nancy asked as her hand joined Karen’s on his prick. The more the merrier,” Jason said as his cock started to harden with every stroke of Karen and Nancy’s hands. “But why do you want to help your sister like this? Well,” Nancy said as she snuggled up against her father’s back, “I figure if I help her tonight then she’ll help me tomorrow night when it’s my turn to sleep on that side of the bed. You’ve got it sis,” Karen promised as her father’s cock got hard enough and he pressed the head of it against her slit before he eased it into her cunt and held it there and let his head drop down on his pillow. Good night girls,” Jason told his daughters as he closed his eyes for the sleep he knew he was going to need for the next days fuck festival. “Have nice wet and fertile dreams. We will daddy,” both girls said as they both drifted off to sleep.



BUSTY TITS AT WORK busty tits at work

busty tits at work, couple enjoy themselves at the pool, hot sex man and a woman, black hair slut, silvia lesbian, cuming and eating on very sexy teen, big tit eat out, blond double dildo, interacial threesome chicks, masturbating milf toy, bitch fucked hard,
Related posts: nurse milf flickr
2011-Dec-25 05:55 - SPANISH CUMS
Spanish cums. A Night at the Movies The ability to manipulate minds came to me with difficulty. Years of self-discipline and experimentation passed before I had the first hint of control, but after I knew I was on the right track, the advances came at significantly faster rate. My passion for control started at age 13. Yes, for the obvious reasons. I desperately wanted the body of Kerri Phipps, the girl who sat in front of me in 7th Grade History. I remember her tight gray stretch pants very well. She didn\'t have much for a chest (as far as I could tell - baggy sweatshirts were too fashionable back then), but her calves were strong, her legs were just a little plump, and Christ was her little ass round. To this day, I can\'t remember her face. I\'m sure it was young and clean, and I remember her hair was strawberry blonde and pageboy short. My clearest memory was the way she slept through every class


She rested her head on her arms and books and thrust her ass through the open space between the seat and back of her chair. I can\'t tell you how many times I dropped a pen, book or anything, just to crouch under and get a good look. I could even occasionally cop a quick feel, as if my knee had accidentally brushed against her. When I wasn\'t acting like a 13-year old pervert, I was definitely thinking like one. I thought maybe, just maybe if I concentrated hard enough, I could mentally "suggest" she stick her ass out just a little bit farther. By coincidence, once in a great while she\'d do as I "suggested." Not often enough for me to think I was really controlling her, but enough that my appetite was whetted. Junior High passed, as did High School with about as much sexual adventure as your average Teenage Male. I had been practicing, concentrating, and studying my craft daily, but with little to show for it. The incidence of minor victories - a cheerleader "accidentally" dropping a book and bending over a little to far for modesty; the class goddess suddenly deciding to do the breast stroke when she knew I was right behind her doing the much faster Australian crawl; and the suddenly numb butts in a crowed locker hallway - happened rarely, but I knew I had something going. It was just before High School graduation day when it fell into place. I was not going to graduate
SPANISH CUMS

spanish cums

ENTER TO SPANISH CUMS
My classic bitch English teacher wasn\'t going to pass me. I walked into her room at lunch, and talked with her briefly, acting like any other student begging for his life. All the while I ran off at the mouth and she graded our final papers. When I saw she came to mine, I bent all my will on her mind to give me an A. I could feel her will budge but her hand started to mark a C on my paper
SPANISH CUMS

spanish cums

ENTER TO SPANISH CUMS
A C wouldn\'t have let me graduate, and in a rage I concentrated on her pen. Slowly, her hand stopped the curve of a C and make the sharp lines of an A. Mind Control was mine - but now with a bonus. I had telekinesis. It took more work and experimentation, but in two years, full power was mine and I could have whatever I wanted. Just last weekend I went to a 10:00pm showing of the latest Jim Carey flick. In the parking lot, I spotted a very sexy little piece, and mentally suggested she and her party buy tickets for my movie. No problem. In the theater, a moderate crowd moved mostly to the front by my suggestion and I stayed buried in darkness in the back. I watched for my prey. There she was
A sweet little beach bunny came in with her mother and slightly older brother. She couldn\'t have been more than 14 and tight as could be. Her legs were tanned, curvy and firm, and her ass was struggling with white shorts she\'d probably had since she was 9. Her tits were the cutest ripe little cones perking out of a light blue tank top. A very edible girl. This was easy. Five minutes into the film I reached across ten rows with my mind and ever so gently began tickling her pussy and pinching her nipples. Just light pressure... not enough that she\'d notice at first. I worked her up slowly, even putting the faintest rub on blonde gets her man her tight little asshole


In few minutes I was having fun seeing her silhouette squirm in her seat, but soon was time for the real show. For the first time, I entered her mind. Carrie was her name... A virgin... Oh God.... she was just 15 and ready to cream her shorts! I probed memories at found her pretty sexually innocent. At the moment she was embarrassed at her sudden horniness and a little scared. What was happening to her? She felt so gooood... but her mom was starting to look at her funny. I could sense her brother start to notice Carrie\'s aroused squirming too. I liked him already
SPANISH CUMS

spanish cums

ENTER TO SPANISH CUMS
He had quite an imagination concerning all the things he wanted to do to his little sister. Not just yet Sonny!, I thought and commanded to him. But when she\'s home tonight, she\'ll be your private little plaything. I just need to break her in first.. I called to Carrie\'s mind.... Come sit in the back... Your mom won\'t notice. Indeed she wouldn\'t
SPANISH CUMS

spanish cums

ENTER TO SPANISH CUMS
With my help, Mom would forget she even had a daughter until I got through with the nubile 15 year old. Carrie followed my command and quickly came to sit next to me. I had made sure no one would disturb us. Jim Carey would be particularly watchable tonight. Anybody who had to, would piss in their seats before they went to the bathroom. Carrie was practically out of breath from arousal. My eyes had adjusted well to the dark, and I looked down at her thighs rubbing against each other in sexual agony. My telekinesis was basically on autopilot now, and she was pretty close to cumming. How did a 15 year old ever get legs that shapely? She was already shaving them too. Her little face was an angel\'s..


bright blue eyes and a button nose, and delicious overbite. I ran my hands over her smooth thighs and she gasped. She hadn\'t noticed me yet. "What are you doooing?" she asked dreamily. My hands had spread her legs far apart now, each one draped over an armrest. Very firm, very smooth, very young! "Why, I\'m just going to play with you for a while little honey." I said. My own breathing was ragged as I pulled her little tank top over her head. No bra. Tanlines
SPANISH CUMS

spanish cums

ENTER TO SPANISH CUMS
The pinkest little nipples and the taste of butter. Carrie was frozen, but her mind was still a little self aware. "My Mom wouldn\'t.... this... whatareyou.... nooo....." "Shut up little thing. You\'re mine for a while." I stood up and faced her. I\'m a tall guy, but this little teen was just the right height as sat in the movie chair
My hands grabbed either side of her head, I opened her mouth with my mind, and slipped the head of my cock into her warm, wet mouth. She sucked and bobbed as best she could, but I wanted more. I suppressed her gag reflex and stroked her little ass with a dose of the TK. With handfulls of spanish cums sun-bleached blonde hair, I thrust my cock all the way down her throat and forced her nose into my abdomen. Ohh... this was fantastic! My cock had completely disappeared into Carrie\'s little angel face. I tilted her head a bit so I could see her throat engorge as my cock raped her mouth, in and out. Her eyes looked up at me as a slave trying desperately to please her master, but at the same time scared to death, because part of her was aware what was happening to her. I wish I could say I fucked that underage mouth for hours, but she was too much for me after just a few dozen trusts. For the last time, I pulled my cock out of her mouth, ever so slowly. The saliva glistened in the dark as I grabbed spanish cums my cock with my right hand, and held her head pulled back fast with my left
Her chin thrust up toward me, and her lips were parted open as I stroked my tool faster. With grunts of my own, the first rope of come splashed the little blonde on the cheek and ran into her eye. More cum shot into a nostril, over her tongue, down her throat and even more splashed all over her lips. This fifteen year old sex toy had been blessed with the best face bath I\'d managed all week. She involuntarily moved to wipe her face off, but I stopped her before she could ruin the image. This scared, pretty face gleamed with cum reflecting the light from the move screen. Even in the dark, I could see the peach-golden skin of her young face blush with the shame and heat of the act. It looked so good, but now I had to upset the image myself
SPANISH CUMS

spanish cums

ENTER TO SPANISH CUMS
You see, I was still as hard as Gibraltar, and had not yet used this girl for the purpose I drew her to. It was that ass, you see. Those tight, short white shorts had caught my attention in the parking lot and was the whole reason I had drawn her to me. Cum still dripping off her face, I pulled her up and traded places with her. Now I sat in the chair and ran my hands over her cotton-clad ass. "Take your shorts off you little cock-tease," I commanded. Her hands moved to her waistband and started to unbutton, but she paused. "What are.... what..
nooo...," she whimpered. "Are you scared little Carrie?," I cooed as my finger moved under her shorts, caressing the sweetest thing in this world. "Uh huh" "Good dear. Now SHUT UP, take off your shorts and bend over the seat in front of you." A mental command reinforced with a verbal command reinforced with a TK push was too much for this girl\'s last vain resistance. The shorts went down, and she buried her head in the seat in front, so far that her feet no longer touched the ground. This poor girl was putty to me. I\'d have to remember to give some semblance of self control back to her. Boy, was her older brother in for a treat when the family got home tonight! Faced with spread pink rose petals of 15 year old pussy, and a puckered pinkish-brown asshole
I did what had to be done and buried my face in the teen\'s glory. Each hand massaged a globe of ass flesh as I fucked Carrie with my tongue - first gently in her pussy, and then roughly around the ring of her asshole. I wished I had another set of hands to rub up and down the inside of her soft young thighs, but I just had to concentrate on that peachy ass! My tongue and mental commands had loosened the girl\'s asshole (I didn\'t want to damage her too much, I wanted to leave some fun for her brother) enough for the final round of fun. I stood up, cock at the ready, and slipped that meat into the young girl\'s ass. Her ass almost hurt my cock, it was so tight. This was one of those tight asses you see bouncing along the beach in summertime. A little fifteen-year-old slut in training who knows she\'s driving the old guys nuts, but doesn\'t know the depravity they\'re really considering. This underage beach bunny, Carrie, had just found out. There I was, banging a beach-bunny cock tease in her tight little virgin ass, in the back of a crowded movie theater. I had started slowly, but she had loosened up just enough that I picked up the pace


Those globes of tush sucked my cock in tight. It was a struggle just to pull out far enough so I could be sucked back into that virgin ass. I kept up the raping ream, and decided to have a little more fun. I removed the last SHUT UP command I had given the girl. "Uhhhhuhhhh... ohhh. huh...huh.
CLUBTUG.COM
hellp.. god....." she kept whimpering. "buhhh... my butttt....... what are you...... my aaaassssssss....." I kept up the pace, fucking that little butt as it would never be fucked again - for the first time. Carrie kept up the cries, and I decided to turn up the pleasure for her
I entered her mind again, and threw a few switches. I set her on the road to a shuddering orgasm, with a twist - she\'d never be able to come again without a dick up her tight backdoor. "My AAASSSSSS!!!! Oh God You\'re fucking my ASSSSSS. I\'m just a little girl, and you\'re fucking my butt!!!!" (OK, so I implanted a few words.) Not one member of the audience turned around, but I\'m sure I inspired a few wet dreams for later. Carrie was trashing around on her own now. "Oh God please fuck it.... don\'t stop raping my little ass!" Carrie was rubbing her face now, groping for any of my cum that hadn\'t yet dried up, and shoving it into her mouth. I needed more room to fuck this little girl
I reached an arm around her and picked her up, my cock still ensconced in her rump. "No!!!!!" she screamed, "please..... don\'t stop fucking my little ass!!" I carried her into the aisle and obliged her. I tossed her face down on the floor, so she could taste the milk-duds, and rode her ass like a little pony. Carrie banged her fists and kicked her feet as I rammed into her butt. The 15-year old screamed a final time in massive orgasms as I shot my load deep in to her rectum. Panting, I stood up on weak legs and commanded Carrie to clean off my cock with her mouth. I wiped off the saliva first on her hair, and then on her cute little tits. After a quick little spank, I commanded her to get her clothes and clean herself up
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I dressed myself, released my restraining command on the audience and walked out of the theater. Thankfully, I had remembered to grab spanish cums Carrie\'s address from her mind. I would visit her again someday. Now that she was so pliable, I was curious what fun her brother would have. To Be Continued??? Let me know what you think of this story. More on the way! Posted by: chasendragons E-mail: chasendragons@yahoo.com Taboo Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 [#3066] centauri ( 762 days ago ) great story, loved the writing, happy it didn't deteriorate into senseless violence like a lot of the mind control stories. please make a sequel 5 [#3066] krisitir ( 762 days ago )

SPANISH CUMS spanish cums

spanish cums, brunette exposed, teenager colleg parti, clap for, first two, young show, lolita girl fuck, tiny, young amateur couple fucking, teen sex with amateur girl, girl blowing dildo, better blowjob,
Related posts: milf seeker galleries
2011-Dec-23 18:11 - ASS TO MOUTH GAGGING
Ass to mouth gagging. It was the summer of my 17th year and as a young man small in stature between the legs, but attractive looking as many had smiled at me but no one I knew would want me being so short.? I had a few chances and none paid off, one even laughed me out of the car before I got mad and took her home.? Then came the day when things changed. It was early June and I had loaded my father??™s lawnmower to go help out my great aunt.? I mowed her lawn once a month for her for the grand sum of $5.? It was warm that morning so all I had on were sneakers and short pants ??“ the old denim kind that been made from blue jeans worn out.? I worked in the early sun until almost eleven that day and finished her yard by raking it and trimming the weeds around her flower beds and house.? When I finished I place the mower under a shade tree and relaxed near it wiping the grass and sweat off my face and legs. My aunt had brought me a couple of glasses of water and ? the towel I was using but nothing had happened to give me any warning of what was about to.? She was nearly 5??™ tall and weighed about 150 pounds, standing a good half foot higher I was lighter by 10 pounds than she. I had let my hair grow long and wavy brown and with my natural sun tanned skin I stood and let her wipe the sweat from my back as she dressed in her red flowered housecoat stood behind me.? The feeling I had was that she was just happy someone came to see her; you see she was retired and almost 70.? She had white hair that was curled tight to her head and pair of bright red painted lips.? She wore makeup all the time and as she moved out from behind me into the sun I saw it glow behind her and I could almost see through her housecoat and the fact that she had absolutely nothing on under it.? I knew she saw me stare and I was ashamed I did it for my small little member betrayed me quickly.? It raised poking outward and bulging my pants and she giggled as she looked at me and said, ???You should clean up before you go home.? Come in and I will fix the shower for you.??? Now it wasn??™t uncommon when I did help out for me to clean up before going home.? It wasn??™t that rare that she offered me a shower, what as uncommon was the way she smiled at me when I went inside and flopped my shoes off on her patio.? She looked at me and then calmly said, ???You should let me wash your shorts while you shower, and of course your underwear.??? I replied back, ???I??™m not wearing any underwear.??? Then with a semi evil smiling grin she ass to mouth gagging walked over and looked into my eyes and said, ???As you could see earlier, neither am I.??? Her robe was held together by only two buttons as I looked down her body.? Somehow in a manner of seconds she had loosened the remaining five.? I could see her white pale skin and inner breast, large white and plump and as the final two buttons loosened by her hand she exposed the remainder of them and her incredible 48EEE boobs with a sag to them and two utterly magnificent nipples that were erect and poking out a good inch and a half each.? They were red firm and large as she pushed her robe off her shoulders.? Her pudgy belly was wrinkle free, as she never had any children and was only married to one man for a total of eight months.? The most amazing thing was her legs and butt were worn by age but still looked and felt soft as silk as I found my hand led to her hips by her.? As my hands touched her bare ass, we were moving into a very intense new area of our relationship and even more amazing was that we were doing it out in the open of her patio in the back of her house.? I let my hands wander along her hips and up ass to mouth gagging her side and then as they found her mounds, her mouth moved to mine.? We kissed slowly at first until I roughly fondled her left breast then our deepest wettest kisses exchanged and in a passionate lustful moment I was stripped of my shorts by her and then led to the indoor outdoor carpet to meld into a wild embrace of lips arms hands and flesh.? Se knew my weakness as she had seen me naked a few times when I would shower, I had spied her walking in on me, yet she seemed glad to accommodate me now.? I was convinced no one would ever want me so I was easy prey to her loving sexual touch.? By the time my mouth was guided to her ripe large nipples I was lost in her and yes, I was not about to stop.? I devoured each one over and over and when I heard her first moans and pants I slid my hand between her legs and found her shaven bald wet pussy was soaked and squirting as I dabbled my fingers along the outer skin and folds of it.? Her legs opened wide and in one movement I was guided between them and as they wrapped around me it was as of she were forcing me to thrust into her as deep as my four would go.? She bucked me like a wild mustang and ass to mouth gagging I hunched her madly until I felt the juices from us both flow freely and in great mass.? Then as I cried out in ecstasy, she cried out in the same and we shuttered and shook and crumpled into a mass of wet satisfied flesh on her patio as the after noon sun began to greet our bodies.? We kissed for many passionate lusting minutes before my head was pushed downward to her wet cum soaked pussy.? I did not really not what to do but with her gentle voice she instructed me, ???Take you lips and kiss me where we made love and if you will lick me as if I were candy melting in your mouth.??? I did as she asked and soon I found and felt her hands hold my head tighter as I went wild lapping her wet inner folds until she drenched my chest and face and open mouth with even more juices.? Then she took me from the patio and led me to the shower and hand bathed me herself.? When we finished she towel dried me and then I her naked body and we went to her bedroom where she placed me on her bed, and then knelt over my small cock to kiss it and lick it and when she started to suck me, I went wild.? It took her only five minutes to make it cum again and when she finished she made me kiss her fully and deeply.? She took great pleasure in swirling our juices in our mouths.? She reclined beside me and caressed my bare chest with her finger tips and as she did I was fed her incredible nipples one at a time.? Then as the daylight began to blow job gang bang bath fade we noticed that time had passed for us and she knew as I did that I had to get home. I dressed and walked outside and loaded the mower.? When I was just about to go, she surprised me by walking out and taking me into her arms and kissing me fully.? Then she whispered into my left ear, ???Anytime you want more of me, come back and get some.??? With those words she led me to my car as I sat at the wheel; she fondled my bare chest and crotch and even gave me a free peek at her boobs a few times.? Well needless to say we made love many times after that and only when I had to move away for business did it stop.? I have had no one else since then and though she is now 80, I still wonder if she wants me. Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



ASS TO MOUTH GAGGING ass to mouth gagging

ass to mouth gagging, deep black wet, big ass grup, teens amatur blow job, such blond girl dick, chick rides, lesbian dildo in pussy, busty teen hardcore, blonde guy masterbates, two lick suck, one ass sex,
Related posts: english milf
2011-Dec-23 13:24 - BLACK DOUBLE SEX
Black double sex. Note - Hey all really sorry bout how long this has taken but you know school and stuff kicking my ass but here it is! Rockmount Brat Camp Part 3 - Part 1! I decided to split the 3rd part in to 2 simply because of it's length, I really didn't think anyone would want to sit through War and Peace the Porno version. And also because of how long its taken, my way of rewarded loyal readers, hopefully the next part won't be too long As always comments VERY appreciated as are criticisms (positive and negative) and enjoy -Mr.E.Nigma- Rockmount Brat Camp Part 3 - part 1 There we stood, me still smelling of his sisters juices, her halfway between us frozen in shock, and him just standing there in confusion. My mouth had run dry, but I still managed to choke out. "Wha... what are you doing here Piers?" "More to the question, what are you doing here?" his eyes burnt in to me, making me want to sum up all my courage and curl in to the foetal position, but that might make me seem more guilty, more guilty than standing there like a scared deer... a scared deer that just had his dick in his buddy's sister


| couldn't quite explain why I was shitting myself to such a degree, maybe it was that deep seething anger I could always detect in Piers, or maybe, it was the fact that I had seen him break a kids nose a couple of hours ago. Meh who knows. "You two know eachother?" asked Roxy, and to my complete disbelief she actually had a grin on her face! I felt like slapping her in frustration but somehow, through sheer force of will i remained standing there like a dumb prick. "Yeah, this is my new roommate," muttered Piers, still eyeing us both. Roxy walked over to her brother and gave him a hug, while I stood there praying to anyone that would listen that he wouldn't smell anything amiss. For some reason in my mind Piers had a Wolverine-esque smelling ability, I just hoped he didn't have the claws as well. "Ty's in my bio class, he looked like a stray little puppy so I've been helping him get used to Rockmount, showing him the ropes" the lie just rolled off her tongue, her eyes betraying not even the slightest hint of any wrong doing, man I was jealous... then again I supposed it wasn't a complete lie, she did show me some things I had never seen before. Then she leant up and whisper something in to Piers' ear which soundly oddly like, "I don't think he has many friends." Well that was true at least. Piers looked at me, and unbelievably it looked like he was buying this crock of shit like it was a pound of gold. I just stood there, my breath punching my lungs in the face as I waited with baited breath. "Glad you're making friends, kid," he nodded at me, his dark eyes betrayed little, but I could tell that he was still somewhat wary, his eyes narrowed slightly in suspicion. "Well what's up bro?" asked Roxy, her gravely voice cutting the tension, Piers' intense gaze shifted from me back to Roxy, softening as he replied to his sister. "Nothing much, just thought I'd see how you were, thought we'd get some food." "Yeah sure." I stood there forgotten, and frankly relieved, I was contemplating whether I could slip away with no one noticing. I shuffled my feet, my hands firmly dug in my pockets as I did every possible thing to shrink. "Grab your coat and I'll meet you downstairs," he turned and slapped the elevator button, while Roxy walked past me and blew me a kiss, winking impishly, making me look instinctively at Piers who was still turned around. "C'mon," grunted Piers over his shoulder as the jarring ping of the elevator heralded its arrival


As I walked towards the elevator, the doors slid slowly open, the mirror within revealing Piers' expression. I saw it and immediately tried to get away, his snarling features leaving me in no doubt that I was about to get hurt, bad. Too late though, he grabbed my shirt and bodily threw me in to the elevator punching the door close button, as I raised my fists to defend myself. I shouldn't have even bothered. He slapped aside my defence (bruising my ego as well as my arm) and slammed his forearm in to my throat pushing me up against the treacherous mirror


I looked past him and saw the elevator doors slide slowly closed, sealing my fate and crushing any hope I had in it's metallic jaws "What the fuck!" I growled finding it pretty hard to enunciate with an elbow hugging my adams apple. "You think I'm FUCKING STUPID!" he spat in my face, digging harder into me, his eyes full of venom. I'm so very fucked I pushed this thought aside and went for the ever convincing playing stupid strategy. "What the fuck are you talking about?" "How much!?" he growled ignoring my question. "How much what?" I could feel my breath coming harder and harder, the blood pounding in my temples as darkness crept in to the corner of my eyes. "How much did you sell her?" "Sell..." in my oxygen starved state a light bulb flickered in to existence, it's meagre light hurting my throbbing head. "Drugs?" "What else fucking Einstein!" he snarled applying more pressure, till I thought my head would pop off, "stop playing cute before I REALLY hurt you!" "I didn't fucking sell her anything you prick!" I spat back, despite having fucked his sister I was the one feeling indignant, well he didn't know did he? "LIAR!" he began hastily patting down my pockets, bringing horrible flashbacks of the night I was caught, till he managed to fish out the two baggies he had given me earlier. "See I still have both bags!" He looked from the bags to me, a look of confusion breaking what had almost become a permanent snarl. Finally he seemed to have come to a conclusion and released me. I crumpled coughing, oxygen and anger smashed in to my brain. I lurched forward, the lack of air and blood making my movements clumsy, as I swung at Piers. He side stepped easily pushing me against the elevator wall, my head banging painfully against the unforgiving metal. I turned and charged him, rocking the elevator as we slammed in to each other


Again my skull thudded painfully, this time it was against Piers' equally unforgiving skull. The elevator was full of swearing and furious skull rubbing as we both sat on our asses glaring at each other. "Calm the fuck down!" snapped Piers, like I was overreacting, yeah and him going Rambo on me wasn't over the top? I stared at him my faced flushed, breathing hard. "Listen... I'm sorry... I just thought..." he sighed and held out his hand, "I'm sorry I should never have put my hands on you... I jumped to conclusions... I mean that's my baby sis... I'm supposed to protect her..." I eyed him warily, almost considering slapping his hand away, then I remembered that my conversation with his baby sister had ended with me asking if she was on the pill, and despite myself I did feel a flush of guilt meet my flush of near-asphyxiation
Begrudgingly I extended my hand. My heated glare locking on to his now serene coal black eyes. Slowly we shook hands as the elevator dinged open. "If you had a little sister you would react the same way right?" he said, in the tone of someone trying to justify unjustifiable actions, but despite the fact he tried to get my spine and his elbow to meet the hard way, I did sympathise with the guy, he was just trying to protect his little sister, who's world I had just rocked... "Yeah... I guess I would..." I mumbled smoothing down my shirt, well I suppose it turned out to be his shirt didn't it... man I fucking hate irony. "Sooo... you and Roxanne friends?" asked Piers awkwardly after a while as we shuffled out of the elevator. "Yeah..
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
she's been really nice," I answered cautiously, "in fact she's the only person here to treat me like a fucking human being." I looked at Piers pointedly but he seemed not to notice, or care. "I know I dont have any right asking you for anything but can you do me a favour?" Why does no one understand I dont like favours? "Depends what it is." "It's Roxanne... she's a good girl... just has a habit of getting in to trouble. I've tried to keep her out of trouble but I would really appreciate it if you would you know... keep an eye on her for me." I was seeing a different side of Piers, not so confident and self assured, instead he was mumbling and shuffled in embarrassment. I looked at him and, to his credit, he met my gaze. Slowly I nodded, again wishing I could kick Irony to death in a small room, a very small room with no windows... Ding Roxy stepped out of the elevator and grinned at us. She arched her eyebrow when she saw the goose egg on my forehead but didn't say anything. "C'mon bro," they linked arms and began to walk. "I'll see you back at the dorm Ty," called Piers, his natural swagger returning, while Roxy opted for the much more subtle wink and ass shake
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
Man I wish I could just grab that ass and... "That's what got you in to this shit!" I growled at myself massaging my sore head and walked away. * I didn't see Piers back at the dorm, in fact I went to sleep and Piers wasn't there, and when I woke up Piers wasn't there, but a nice neat pile of baggies was, like some dope fiends fantasy Christmas. It had almost become a routine for me, waking up, showering, eating breakfast, walking out with a bag stuffed full of dope, you know just an average everyday routine. Piers had already shown me all the correct ways to distribute, collect cash and above all else avoid detection, I was your regular 00 - dealer. "Hey noobie!" I turned around to see Matt running up to me. Matt was like Piers' right hand man, and a complete degenerate, who would probably stick his dick in to anything that walked, although walking wasn't a necessary requirement. He was tall and pretty gangly, yet wasn't necessarily ugly, just interesting looking. I just nodded and kept walking... yeah I didnt like Matt. Maybe it was because he was a complete perv, or maybe it was because he didnt like me


Whatever it was I think I would seriously have to consider pissing on him if he was on fire. "You got a fresh supply?" he had an ugly Birmingham accent, surprisingly uncouth for someone who's dad was one of the biggest industrialists in England, but then again he was from Birmingham. "Yeah, all nice and neatly stacked for me." "Good good, Piers told me to make sure everything was sweet." "Sweet like a bowl full of sugar. Where is Piers, by the way?" we were weaving through bleary eyed kids, Matt trying to look down the top of every girl, making me think that through sheer force rae black of perverted will Matt had grown tall enough to be able to do that. "He's havin' breakfast, had a long night init," he said it with an air of self importance, as if he was trying to show off that he knew where Piers had been and that I wasn't important enough to know. "He's been out all night?" Matt stopped in the corridor and hunched over conspiratorially, his voice dropping to a hushed whisper. "He's been... you know checking the supply line," then as if his not-so-unbreakable-codename wasn't enough he winked like he had a fucking tick. "Oh, right, so he's been out all night?" "Yeah, but I cant say anymore," yeah like you haven't already told me more than enough dickhead. I just nodded and made up some exscuse about having to get to class, seriously questioning the criteria to become Piers' right hand man. "Alright, and hey dont get caught noobie." he shuffled on his lanky arms swinging at his side. I just shook my head and walked in to social studies, where most kids had already arrived. I sat down knowing that I already ready had a nice fat list of "clients" for this one lesson, so I wasn't concerned with that side of my day
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
The events of yesterday did play on my mind though, mainly Roxy. Piers had given our friendship the A-OK so I wasn't worried bout that, but could we be just friends? I'm a guy so obviously the answer for me depends on how long ago I had cummed, that didn't stop it playing on my mind though. "Yo you got my shit?" I looked up and saw a dishevelled skater standing before me, looking like he was trying to win the trophy for most cliched pot head. "Tennesee?" "Like the state baby!" he declared proudly. "Yeah sure," I muttered pulling out a baggy, not concerned about teachers, since well there was no teacher. The rest saw the transaction and took it a a cue to quickly jump up and get their supply. Piers always warned against gatherings like this, but the quicker I got rid of everything the better. I hated peering over my shoulder and skirting every teacher, clutching my bag to me like a white girl in "da hood". Oh, and the unattractive thought of being sent to prison and being called Susannah by a 300 pound dude called Mo crossed my mind once too often, fuelling my desire to get rid of my stock. I entered the class with a bag full of green stuff and it looked like I was going to leave with a bag full of green stuff too. "Name?" I asked mechanically not even bothering to look up. "I'm not on the list." I looked from my bag to a pair of small feet with bright pink nail polish, my eyes weaving up a perfect pair of tanned olive legs, halfway up the firm looking thighs till I saw a bit of skirt, further up I went, lingering on the flat tummy, lingering even longer on the ridiculously big pair of jugs, with the slightest of nipples erections, finally my gaze lifted to her round face. Her small mouth smiled at me, her green eyes full of confidence that only a body like that can give you
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
She flicked her just-a-bit-longer-than-shoulder length blonde hair and placed a pink nail polished hand on her hip. "Well all my stock is booked, maybe tomorrow," I said with about as much conviction as a kid telling a teacher his dog ate his homework. She sat down on the corner of my table, crossing one of her gorgeous thighs over the other, she practically glowed in the weak morning sunlight, making me wonder how the hell she got such a good tan. "Listen... Tyler right?" she said flicking her hair again and smiling like butter wouldn't melt, flashing me a pair of pearly whites. "I've got triple history and double physics, I NEED to get high just so I can get to lunch." "I've got plenty of customers who need to get high just as bad," I smiled back at her, feeling a familiar stirring in the crotch region. "I'll put you on tomorrows list if you want," I pulled out a scrap of paper. "Err... what's your name?" She looked genuinely shocked that I didn't know already. "I'm Malissa Hart," she placed her hand on mine stopping me from writing, "and I'm not going on any list." "Listen, my hands are tied..." shit I sound like that guy at PC world who tells you you've voided your warrantee by letting uncle Phil have a poke around in your PC. "They can be if you're in to that," she smirked at me, chest thrust forwards, shoulders back, practically screaming I'm flirting with you
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
Her soft, wet, tongue flicked over her glossy lips, running slowly across over them, "I'll even tip you." BAM! I was sold, but I played it casually, despite the precum paper-macheting my boxers to my hard on. "I'm pretty much done here," a lie but a necessary one. "Then follow me Mr.Tyler," she hopped off the desk, her incredibly firm ass bouncing as she walked in front of me and brazenly strutting out of the class room. As soon as I walked out of the classroom she grabbed me by my shirt front and pushed me against the wall kissing me hard. Our tongues clashed black double sex instantly, man this chick was an aggressive kisser! My hands ran down her figure, tracing every curve, till I felt that ass under my hands, squeezing and pulling her practically irrelevant mini skirt over her perfect peach bum. "Not here!" she purred pulling away and grabbing my tie leading me down the corridor while i grabbed at her ass and kissed her neck. Finally, we fell in to an empty class room, just as I was sure I was gonna bust in my pants. I pushed her on to one of the tables sliding on top of her, kissing her, and luckily I got to dictate the pace this time round
She curled her leg around my waist, while we engaged in one of the most erotic kissing sessions ever. One of my hands snaked up her tank top, managing to grab a handful of those giant jugs, and to my pleasure (and my near ejaculation) those tits were as firm as her ass. "Mmm, fuck it let's get high," she moaned under me, her hand in one of my pockets, my throbbing cock firmly in her grasp, so as you can imagine I wasn't going to say no. "Back pocket," I growled as I nuzzled her collar bone licking her shoulders trying to force my way down to her tits, while she patted down my ass pinching as she went. She slipped her hand in to my back pocket, at the same time grabbing my ass, and sticking her tongue down my throat again, jerking me harder. She slid her hand out holding a perfectly rolled joint, if I say so myself. Slowly I watched as she ran her tongue over the joint licking it softly, making me grind my cock against her thigh unconsciously
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
I held up the lighter for her as she took the first hit. I watched the red end wink into life, the strong smell of skunk hitting me right at the back of my mouth. Melissa closed her eyes and leaned her back, taking a bigger hit than I thought possible, her chest rising as smoke seeped through her body relaxing every fibre and muscle. Gently, the smoke coiled from her mouth and nose, as she breathed a deep sigh of satisfaction. I couldn't help myself as I bent down and began licking and biting her exposed neck. She laughed and took another hit, as I groped her tits, the smoke intoxicating me slowly, drowning my mind, letting it float as I yanked up her top. Every touch of her soft flesh sent sparks through me. I felt the joint pressed against my lips and I automatically took a hit
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
The taste was the first thing that invaded my senses followed by the smoke coursing down my throat. I felt my body untense, and for a horrible second I wandered if I would lose my hard on. Trust me, I couldn't lose it even if I wanted to. I blew the smoke out, watched as Melissa moaned underneath me, the smoke making her lose all inhibitions, although I was doubtful she had any to begin with. Melissa sat up her exposed tits bouncing enticingly in front of my face as she puffed at the joint again, her eyes somewhat glazed, but that wicked glint had become stronger. Somehow she slid in to my lap, her G-string covered ass grinded against my cock
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
I felt the firm, yet juicy ass push in to my cock, rubbing it up and down. "You like that hmm?" she growled, her voice thick with weed smoke, as she leaned back against me exposing her tits pushing them in to the air as she bounced on my rock hard cock. I didn't bother to answer, she knew the answer, she could feel the answer. Her hair flicked across my face, her sweet perfume clashed with the earthy weed smell, making my head spin a little. I began to feel impatient so I decided act. I reached up unclipped her bra, something which is surprisingly difficult while she bounced and my head spun. Finally her mammoth tits were free, increasing the pace of her bounces. I grabbed her hips and stopped her pulling her G-string aside, knowing that I HAD to fuck this chick NOW! I unzipped my trousers my cock rocketing out, and standing to veiny purple headed attention. Melissa, joint clutched between her lips reached down and grabbed my cock, guiding it in to her while I had my hands firmly glued to her petite waist


I shuddered as I felt my throbbing man meat penetrate her pussy. The warmth and wetness was incredible, forcing a groan from my clenched teeth. I reached round and plucked the joint from Melissa full lips and took a deep drag, the incredibly sharp sensation of my cock buried in this gorgeous blonde dolls pussy clashed powerfully with the calming blanket of the weed, sending shockwaves through me as my body overloaded. I think Melissa felt exactly the same: at that moment she began to fuck me. Yeah don't think coz I have my dick in her I'm the one doing the fucking. She bounced on my dick, simultaneously grinding her ass up and down, slamming her increasingly wet pussy up and down my shaft, while I held on for dear life. "Ooooh slam that fucking dick in to my pussy you son of a bitch!" she shrieked in between smokes of her joint, and thick smoke laden grunts
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
There was method to her madness though as she wasn't simply bouncing as fast as she could on my dick. Her Shakira-esque hips gyrated, tits bouncing, while her hands flicked across her swollen clit, and my heavy balls at the same time. I could feel the cloud of weed shrouding my senses, not dulling them, but simply misdirecting them, teasing and poking at them. My eyes fluttered in intense pleasure, as Melissa's filthy mouth barked in to my existence. "Ahhh, fuck me like the dirty whore I am!" she shrieked the last word as I decided to take control, jerking my hips upwards to meet her bounce, slamming my cock deep in to her, my sensitive balls slapping almost painfully in to her pussy. With a surge of strength I wasn't sure I possessed, I flipped this 118 pound fuck toy over. Her tits pressed lewdly against the desk, my hand on her upper back as I began to slam Melissa from behind with everything I had
The joint fell from her lips as her nasty talk melted in to one long string of obscenities. "Fuck-Mother-SonofaBitch-You-Cunt-Bastard," now she was simply groaning and writhing, her ass like a foam cushion as I pounded in to her. I grunted heavily, breathing rapidly, sweat forming on my chest, as I forgot all about rhythm and pacing and went full out rabbit mode on Melissa. Slamming my hips in to her again and again, trying to cum as fast as possible, or drive my dick through her stomach, which ever came first. Melissa, to her credit, loved it. I felt her hand clawing at my balls and her clit, working the swollen love button, bodily shivering with every one of my thrusts. Suddenly we had slipped in to a race to cum. In our inebriated state we had lost all consideration for our partner in this fuck-a-thon, and worked as hard as selfishly possible to reach the finishing line. Slipping my hands under her frame, I yanked Melissa up, groping those big ol' melons, pounding her as her whole body stretched up, thrusting her tits out, and burying her ass in to me. Turning her head Melissa reached out with her tongue, as I ran my tongue up her face, our tongues wrestling with each other’s, her heavy pants laced with the smell of weed. I mashed her tits together, her trim body arcing beautifully, making me marvel at her flexibility, although my actual thoughts at the time were a less eloquent "fuck me!" I knew she was close, her body was quivering and convulsing, every time my cock found a home in her soaking pussy


Only then did I realise how close I was, making me speed up, cramps punishing my thighs, her body literally bucking against me almost pushing us both over. "Ughhhhhhh," my new fuck partner threw her head forward, her blonde hair cascading over her face, as her orgasm bubbled and built, finally smashing through her entire body, a throaty scream erupted from her throat as she threw her back. I wrapped her tightly in my arms pumping harder as her pussy convulsed around my aching cock. Pushing Melissa forward in mid orgasm, I began to frantically punish her pussy, slamming my hips in to her so hard the table jarred beneath us. "Fuck!" I yelled summoning all the vocab I had left, yanking my cock out of her I sprayed cum all over Melissa juicy ass and back. Cum rocketing up all the way to her shoulder blades. Panting hard I collapsed on the table, while Melissa lay down next to me finding the forgotten joint, almost burned out. Taking a pull she handed me the weed and stretched luxuriously, flicking her hair. "Mmm, maybe we could do business again," she giggled, sitting up and began to rifle through her bag for some tissues while I puffed at the joint end. The calming ease of being high massaged my throbbing temples, making me want nothing more than to slip in to a blissful orgasmic sleep. I shook my head and handed the MJ back to Melissa who was already nearly dressed, guess she was used to finding her hastily torn off clothes. I yanked up my trousers and pulled my shirt back up, adjusting my tender cock, watching Melissa's soft curves stretch and gyrate as she got dressed
CLUBTUG.COM
Taking a last pull of the joint she flicked it out of a window and turned to me, smoke curling out of her nostrils and thinly parted lips. "I'll definitely see you around Ty," she reached up and kissed me, her fat tits squashing against me, while slipping something in to my pocket. I kissed her, a stupid grin plastered on my face, which I ENTIRELY attribute to the weed. Melissa turned and sauntered out of the room with the look, which my ego hoped, of a very satisfied woman. I stood there grinning like a dumb prick for about 5 minutes before I remembered that I wasn't actually supposed to be here. Hastily grabbing my bag, i made a get away that those dudes from the Italian Job would be proud of. * Somehow despite every step jarring my sore nuts, and a head full of weed and purple elephants, I managed to squeak out the good idea of laying low until those purple monkeys stopped following me. Unfortunately having a good idea when high is far different from executing said good idea whilst high. After staggering about for a while I finally chose a careful and strategic hiding place, the library, where I promptly slammed my head down on the desk and went in to a comatose state. I imagine the attractive picture my semi-retarded drooling face must have made for Roxy, making her glad she let me cum in her, when she came to wake me up. "Wha..
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
Fuc... huh?" personally under the circumstances I think that was quite a succinct and eloquent reply. "You look pretty" came the throaty sarcasm. I look blearily eyed at Roxy, sporting a black vest under a white vest, her piercing blue eyes full of humour at my current predicament. "Roxy...? Wait you're Roxy" "I know, and you're Ty, glad we've established that." No. No wait," I furiously scrubbed my face with the back of my hand trying to wake up as I remembered I had to talk to Roxy. "Here," she held up a bottle of water, suddenly making my tongue feel like it just got fucked missionary style by some sand paper. After gulping down some refreshing H2O. My head slowly cleared as Roxy patiently sat back her arms crossed against her lovely round tits... "Ty?" "Huh?" "I'm up here." "Right... sorry" I mumbled, staring at a little patch of drool on the desk. "Listen,Roxy, do you think this is gonna work?" I looked up at her but she didnt say anything. "I mean us..
you know yesterday..." "Listen Ty hun, yesterday was great, but that was yesterday and today's today. And today we're just friends. K?" she leant forward and looked at me, as I slowly melted in front of her losing myself in those sparkling eyes. "Yeah... just fine..." I muttered. "Great," she stood up and swung her bag over her shoulder, "let's go get some lunch, you can pay." "Sure" we stood up and she linked her arm in mine laughing and dragging me out of the library while I was still lost in a fog of confusion. * After a pretty expensive lunch, (meh i bought with the weed money so technically Piers' brought it, but hey who's counting) I found my running down one of Rockmount's extravagant hallways trying futilely to get to class on time. I don't even know why since I had yet to see one detention be handed out, suppose it was just a silly habit left over from the real world. Finally I stumbled in to English, Ms. Ryan looking up from the board she was writing on. "Hello Tyler," every syllable of that Irish tinge made my heartbeat race, her soft smiling face breaking in to a smile of amusement, yeah I wouldn't be winning any class awards for punctuality. "Sorry miss..." I mumbled, she just waved her hand for me to sit down, her ass looked particularly fine today in a grey silver pencil skirt with a matching fleece and matching tights
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
After the mandatory few seconds of drooling over her I looked around for a seat. This scenario was far different to when it first happened, due to my ermm... "extra curricular" activities I had suddenly become one of the most popular kids in the school, although apparently my english class didn't know it as no one was offering every ones favourite dealer a seat. Instead I began the awkward walk around looking for a seat, luckily Ms Ryan had the heart to restart the class and refocus everyone's attention away from me. I could have kissed her then and there, who am I kidding I probably would have kissed her even if she brutally amputated my leg with a hammer. "You can sit here." I turned around and my cock jumped in my pants as I see none other than the girl who had been strutting in to my dreams and kicking my horniness in to overdrive. "Umm..
sure thanks, Eve," now a more suspicious person may wonder why one of the most beautiful teens around just happened to be sitting alone in this class waiting to offer it to a poor seat-less me, but hey even if I was THAT paranoid I probably still wouldn't have said no. While Ms Ryan talked about Shakespeare's prose and the subliminal and hidden message within every word and punctuation mark, Eve turned and crossed her legs smiling disarmingly at me. "How's business?" Such an innocuous question, laced with venom and piss. "It's... fine..." I muttered scribbling down the date and title on my paper, feigning a nonchalance that i didnt feel. Being this close to her, that scent, my mind was thrown in to wild passion I felt in our first meeting. Shaking my swollen brain, I looked, remembered, then forget the title of today's lesson 3 times. "Don't worry I'm sure Piers will have the lesson recorded, no need for notes." again that smirk was in her voice, the annoying sing song of some one who knows something you don't. "What's that suppose to mean," I whispered, half defensive, half curious. "How is it that Piers trusts you to deal his weed for him but yet, I know more about his little organisation than you do?" I was getting increasingly frustrated with Eve, and my inability to stop lusting after her, her mini skirt sliding up her thigh revealing those gorgeous toned brown thighs. My eyes snapped up to meet hers. "Dunno," wow that was an incredibly witty repartee on my part. "Oh don't worry I'm sure he'll somehow find out about this little conversation and spin you some lie to keep you happy..." "Look, Eve!" I snapped, a little loudly as the surrounding kids turned to look at us curiously. I lowered my voice and glared at the beauty before me, "whatever you have to say can we stop dancing around the point." "Mmm, forthright, I like," slowly Eve leant forward placing her hand on my arm, her her breasts practically falling out of her top


"Haven't you ever wondered how Piers always seems to be in the right place at the right time? How he seems to have knowledge that there would otherwise be no way of him knowing?" Now I was intrigued, my mind racing back to my attack in that empty corridor, how Piers turned up from out of nowhere. "What are you tryna say? Piers has spies or something," I let out a snort of derision, although my snort wasnt very convincing as the unnerving thought that it could be true flitted across my mind. Eve just smiled, it was a bright smile, one with just a little too much teeth. Now she was incredibly close to me, I could feel my heart begin to jackhammer in my chest, * suddenly the temperature soared making my temples began to throb. Without so much as a sexual movement Eve had sent me spiralling in to an almost orgasmic state my mouth completely dry making it impossible to swallow. BRRINNGGGGGGGG!!! The shriek of the end of class bell snapped me from my stupor, very very rudely. Eve quickly stood up and slid her books in to her bag while i sat there like the classic dumb prick. Slowly she bent down and kissed me so gently on the cheek, her lips brushing my ear as she whispered, "time to ask Piers about his other revenue streams." With that she was gone, sauntering out of the classroom while i scraped together my meagre work and stumbled out after her. For the rest of the day I kept thinking of Piers, in fact the most innocuous activity would bring him to mind: selling drugs, avoiding teachers, collecting money
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
You know everyday things. Luckily we already had a designated meeting place and time, so all I had to do was bide my time till lunch, and it wasn't only a cheeseburger I was hankering for. About 10 minutes before lunch, when I was supposed to be in class, I stashed my now empty bag and jogged over to the dining hall, yeah this place was so big you were pretty much forced to run to be anywhere barely late. Hastily I walked through the massive hall, its cavernous domed ceiling always made me feel like I was in one of those old monasteries your school takes you to, actually hoping you're there to see the crusty monks rather than skip school. There were a few kids scattered around the hall, although my aim was directly to the corner where I could already see Matt standing like he was in a godfather movie. As I approached I half expected him to reach in to his jacket like he was packin'. I nodded at Matt and sat down opposite Piers. He looked up at me, and I was pretty shocked


This wasnt the same Piers I was used to seeing. Heavy bags hung under his bloodshot eyes, his hair greasy and dishevelled as his crumpled clothes. He sipped at a steaming coffee, hunched over, a weak smile directed at me before his eye lids dropped over his coffee again. "'Mornin'" he mumbled. "You alright Piers?" my earlier frustration and anger left me momentarily, replaced by the shock of Piers' hobo like appearance. "Yeah... rough night... rough week." "Right..." I was in no mood to try and unravel the mystery of Piers' midnight adventure, I'll leave that to greater minds like Matt. "Listen we need to talk... Now!" "I thought we were talking?" even in his sluggish state he still managed to smirk at me. "Eve." That one word seemed to suddenly invigorate him, far quicker than any coffee laced with red bull and crack ever could. He sat up straight, his whole body seemed to go rigid, his eyes narrowed, those charcoal black eyes glared at me. "Who?" he practically snarled through gritted teeth. "Oh..
you know, Eve, about yey high, tits about this big, perfect smile, and seems to know a hell of a lot about you and your little "organisation", but then again, from what she says it's not that little is it Piers?" He clenched his jaw, the muscles twitching in his cheek, Matt looked over his shoulder at us, a look of shock colouring his usual dumb expression. "Not here," Piers finally rasped. Without further comment he stood up and began walking, me and Matt falling in to step like the good poodles we were. While Piers led us in silence Matt continually glared at me. I began to size him up, wondering if I had to, could I take this underdeveloped troll. As I was thinking about it I looked at the well muscled back of Piers, quickly remembering the elevator, and then quickly forgot all stupid ideas of fighting my way out of this. As the lunch bell rang and kids began pouring out of their classes, Piers walked down one of the lesser used corridors, the clack of his shoes was the only sound we could hear. Finally, just as my paranoia levels were getting intolerable Piers spoke. "What do you know about Eve?" his voice was barely above a low husky growl. "Not much," I said feeling like a prick for talking to his back. "Except..." "Except?" "Except, she has this..
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
this affect on me..." I heard Matt scoff quietly next to me, making me turn an unhealthy shade of red. "Listen Tyler, I saw potential in you from the moment you walked in here, don't let that bitch ruin it, you understand me. She nearly ruined me once and it's not happening twice," I had never seen Piers so broody, his shoulders were hunched and knotted, his normal strut had turned in to an angry pace. "Ruined you... how...?" "Listen kid, that's all you need to know. Just... just stay away from her, stay as far away as possible." Before I could reply, before I could even really think about what he had said, we stopped and pulled out a card, it was the same card used for entry to the school computer system that every pupil had. He slid it through the slot in a dusty cracked door, quickly punching in a code on the old metallic lock. I began to feel like we were in a fucking James Bond movie, I was seriously waiting for the retinal scanner and a pit full of sharks with lasers strapped to their heads. The door swung open easily, Piers walking in, while Matt stood ominously by the door allowing me to walk in first. "Ladies first," he grunted, yeah he actually thought that sounded cool. Now after being in Rockmount very little surprised me, well this was one of the occasion where my jaw was trying to sweep the floor
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
Piers stood there in front of this giant wall of tv screens. A massive console panel squatted underneath the screens, like something off the set of star trek had sex with the computer out of I Robot. The entire room was a mass of wires and buzzing hard drives, the soft purr of cooling fans bored in to my almost over loaded brain. As my eyes snapped to the screens I realised what I was looking at. My English classroom, Ms Ryan was marking papers, the corridor we just walked down, the cafeteria, the toilets, the dorms, the classrooms, the school grounds, they had the whole fucking place wired. "This... this is impossible... you're just school kids... you can't have done thi..." I couldn't comprehend this
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
It was like I just walked on to the set of Spy Kids, or one of those other cheesy PG Hollywood turds. Piers and co suddenly went from being dope dealers to... well I had no idea what this was. Hunched in front of the screen was a small pale kid that reminded me scarily of Dexter from Dexter's Laboratory, so much so I began to look around for Dee Dee. "I think you'll find we can, and we have, kid." I snapped back to reality scrutinising Piers hard. "What is this?" "This, superstar, this is our other revenue stream, well our main one," he had a tone of pride in his voice as he said it, well fuck me I would be proud too if I had masterminded all of this. "But... how?" I approached the console which I was sure would make Bill Gates bust a nut. "Please don't touch" Dexter was Scottish? The hunched figure turned and looked at me blinking owlishly. "Oh... Morgan this is..." "Tyler Christopher Black... I've read his file, now tell him not to touch Lisa." "Yeah... you don't want to touch Lisa, kid." "Who's Lisa?" I said, only just realising they were talking about the computer
"Oh... right sorry." "And as for how, really it was quite a simple task of piggy backing this school's ridiculous security system, and re-routing all data to Lisa." "The security cameras!" it hit me like black guys man meat. "Bingo!" Piers smiled, and clapped me on the shoulder eyeing Lisa with a smirk, the shadows of his weariness melted away from him in the glow of the screens. "This is amazing," I breathed, simultaneously watching kids eating lunch, and the toilets. "Err... thank you for telling me something I already knew," muttered Morgan darkly. "Why though? what has this got to do with revenue streams? How long have you being doing this?..." you know how you can have a million questions? yeah well I had a million and one and not enough brain capacity for all the answers. Piers laughed and walked over to a wall standing in front of it and beckoned me. "What were the three things I said were like gold here?" I cast my mind back to Piers' inspirational speech, "err... drugs, booze and... sex?" I repeated like a good parrot hoping he'd chuck me a cracker. "Got it in one, you're smarter than you look," he said smiling disarmingly. "Sooo....? What do you have a giant distillery in here somewhere? a crack lab?" I said carelessly, hoping against hope it wasn't the latter, but I wasn't putting anything past Piers. "Nope we've got something better, if you would be so kind Morgan." And then the shit got even weirder. With a swoosh the star trek doors would be proud of the innocent looking panel in front of us suddenly slid back, revealing a completely different room. "You've got to be shitting me!" Inside was a lights flickered in to existence, suddenly illuminating rows upon rows of..


dvd cases? "What the fuck is this?" I walked in gawking around, while Piers stood next to me grinning smugly. "This, my boy, is our revenue stream." "Dodgy dvds? this has all been about knock off dvds?" I couldn't help myself from bursting out laughing as I imagined Piers in some grimy high street with a mat of plastic dvd wrappers laid out before him, while he yelled at passers by how good his deal were. Calmly Piers waited for me to get a hold of myself, his grin still in place. "Why don't you read that label for me chuckles." I turned around and turned my head to the side like some fucking retarded dog and read the neatly printed label: Lockhart - Michaels Front Office 16/08/07 "What the fuck?" "A little better than knock off DVDs wouldn't you agree?" "What is it though?" "You know I take back the smarter than you look comment," he walked over and pulled out the DVD as he opened he continued to talk. "there's 3 things you can guarantee in this world: politicians will lie, Eddie Murphy will never make a good movie again and people will fuck" he raised his eyebrow as I started to slowly piece the puzzle together. "And unlike an Eddie Murphy movie, people will pay money, a lot of money, to watch the latter." "No way... you don't... do you?" now we were in a whole new world, if Piers was telling the truth this was... well wrong... but fuck me with a big stick if I didn't want to watch that DVD. "Oh, we do, and we do it very well." He slid the disk in to a DVD player, the black wide screen buzzing in to life


On the screen was Ms Lockhart, wearing her usual skirt and blouse combo, looking particularly fine as the late August humidity gave her skin a light sheen. The cameras followed her down a corridor, her tits bouncing with her strut, as it zoomed in to her ass as she walked past. The shot suddenly swapped to one in the office where the Physical Education teacher sat fishing through some papers. In walks Ms Lockhart, brazenly she walked up right behind him and grabbed his ass. My pulse rocketed, my brain couldn't take it. This was the sort of thing you joke about with your mates when you guess which teachers fucking which teacher, the sort of thing every kid thinks about but never really suspect it's reality. This was the type of thing you read in bad sex stories on the internet. I looked at Piers who was obviously amused by my disbelief
BLACK DOUBLE SEX

black double sex

ENTER TO BLACK DOUBLE SEX
On screen Mr. Michaels had Lockhart on the desk ripping through her shirt. How did they do this? All I could think about while this beauty was getting ravished on screen was how big Piers' balls must be. I looked around me at the masses of DVDs my mind buzzing as I read the names on each one. "You must have nearly every fucking teacher in the place," I muttered in disbelief walking down the aisle. "Nearly every one, your Ms Ryan seems to be quite chaste though," he said with a tone of annoyance. "These are students!" "Yup, with all the top skirt around here, it would be criminal not to take opportunities that just fall in to our laps." "Students with teachers? No way" shit that seems to be my chosen 'dumb fuck catch phrase' today. "Hey you don't think they're just fucking each other did you? Teachers have been fucking students since cavemen were eating dinosaurs, it's a perk of the job." I heard him laugh to himself. "There must be thousands here... Oi!" suddenly I saw my name. I yanked the DVD out and then the one next to it. "What the fuck Piers!" I held the offending DVDs in front of me indignantly, reading the titles: Tyler - Alissa Dorm 08/10/08 Tyler - Alissa Store room 126 09/10/08 Piers held out his hands and laughed, "what, it's procedure." "What have you been fucking selling these to some fucking perverts!" the idea of some greasy little fuck watching me cum didn't quite agree with me. "Don't flatter your self," he said kicking my ego in the face, "all sales are requests, doesn't mean we don't record every little tryst." "But..


you're the one who fucking told me to go the store room with Alissa!" "I know you still haven't thanked me for that by the way,' he joked, but I wasn't feeling particularly amused. "Listen, everyone here's got a library alright, look there's mine." He led me to the M section, yeah it was alphabetically ordered for your perverted ease. To say I wasn't impressed would be a lie, and a big fucking one at that. There had to be 100's of DVDs in Piers' section. There were students, teachers, administrative staff, Piers had has his dick in every one. To my discomfort I saw Malissa Hart, great that's twice mine and Piers' dick had visited the same place. "So what you sell these? some sort of deal, buy 10 bags of weed and get a complimentary DVD of your favourite teacher?" "More like rent them out, we have to be extremely careful kid, if even one of these videos are found the whole network could collapse." "How do you stop getting caught then?" "Easy, leave no hard evidence, all the rentals are sent via the piggy backed school email to a students personal email account, they get to keep it for a week, then it simply disappears


There's no way to save it, or copy it, and this room is the only place where the originals are kept, and only 4 people have the key to it." Wow, I have to hand it to him, Piers is an evil fucking mastermind, seriously the guy from Saw has nothing on him. "Wait, four people?" "Me, Morgan, Matt and now you." "Me?" "You are a part of our organisation aren't you?" "Well yeah." "Good, congratulations on you're promotion." I laughed and shook hands with Piers, still completely bemused with this whole scenario, but hey I was willing to play along. Only then as I looked at my personal black double sex works of pornographic porn it hit me. "There's a couple missin..." my eyes black double sex bugged as I stood there staring at the DVDs afraid of looking anywhere else, begging on all fours Piers hadn't heard me. "What was that?" "N-nothing, nothing..." Roxy! I just can't get a fucking break can I!

BLACK DOUBLE SEX black double sex

black double sex, ass anita, small teen cum shot, pov cash cum, hot girl shaves, black girls and blond girls, business big, girl eats mans ass, black girl sex girls,
Related posts: ssbbw facesitting mature
2011-Dec-21 22:31 - PRETTY TEENGIRL
Pretty teengirl. Her pajama throw fell open gently as she walked invitingly towards me. Tense sexuality coursed through me as I watched her mouth move ever closer to my lips... just to brush them teasingly, and soon nestle in my ear. Her breath melted my resolve in being with her, a rooming house guest, and I relaxed. She smelled of roses, fresh mountain air and eucalyptus. Thank you for being here tonight,” Michaela whispered, cozying to me, throw still open, hair slightly damp from her shower, and her firm, generous nipples were backed with full, natural tits pressed against my chest. “I wanted to be with you, Vincent, In this spy case, you’re so compassionate and caring about the outcome. I love your heart for it
Might you share that with me? Adrenaline shot through my loins, Dudes, let’s get real: An older woman after, and getting, a 17 teenaged guy, especially after a question like that? You’d turn this down? Neither would I. My cock quickly grew from semi solid to an 8" thick gem she’d so enjoy soon, and I hugged to me to give her a preview. You’re welcome,” I whispered, then began to ask, “Just to be sure She looked at me. “I am. After Michaela said this, I took her breasts in my hands, leaned forward and took a full nipple in my mouth, She gasped gently as her hands slipped through my loose ponytail. Kisses, licks and nibbles across her tits had her hands in my head a bit tighter. My loins were blazing, balls straining, and I remained in full salute, loud and proud. I kissed, sucked her neck as well as her amazing tits. She was gasping and panting, now gently calling my name, and our lips covered her voice. A fresh surge of adrenaline coursed through me, and I went for her wetness. Her intake of breath took me by surprise, so I let go...and she replaced my hand on her pussy again. This time, I didn’t let go, and got a bit braver


I gently fingered her, not quite sure where to go or what to do while there, but from the way she was breathing against me, I could tell I was hitting the right maneuvers. Kisses, licks, bites, dampness, intensity lasted for hours, it felt like, but only minutes had gone by. She gently removed my shirt and blazed a trail down my torso to my loins. I honestly thought I would burst before she got her lovely lips around me, but somehow, I kept that part of me in control. And, so did she. I gasped...then succumbed to her gentleness as she magically worked my cock with her lips, tongue, and more than once, grazed my manhood with her teeth. Every time she brought me summit close with her tongue moving rhythmically all over me, she’d ease off slightly, bringing me back down, then would massage my cock with her breasts, nipples dancing ligltly on the full masthead. I couldn’t help it. I had to come a little when she gave my balls such a bath I’d never given them, Wave after warm wave of intensity rolled over me, and I was in no position to stop it. Michaela’s gentle Spanish accent floated to me-- “My garden is now yours, Vincent”–and she moved to the couch in the study. But for my sweat pants, which I quickly removed after locking the study door from the inside, we were both bare. Michaela was comfortably set on the study couch, legs perched, her pussy whispering my mane in sync with her calling to me. Follow my lead, sweet Vincent,” was the last sentence she’d spoken before gentle, muted moans took over her senses. “Follow my lead, sweet one ..


soon we can have one another. Like she’d done to me, this virgin blazed a fiery trail of kisses and licks from her ample tits, down her torso, across her belly and eventually, the pull of her sweet wetness was too much to resist anymore. My own lips met her swollen mound, and she bucked, back arched slightly, her voice breathless as she sighed my name again, three times, five times. Gentle kisses rained on her petals and another wave began to swell deep within me. I lost all track of time, of dimension of thought. Tentatively, almost hesitantly, I flicked my tongue on her sweet clit–least I thought I hit that, it was hiding, but absolutely hard under her flowerbed–and she had to squelch pretty teengirl a slight scream into the couch throw pillow. Gold! I was nuts after that, and as I said, lost all means ot senses and time. I flicked my tongue all over her juicy pussy, and moved with her as Michaela bucked, squirmed, wriggled and pulsed under me. She flowed like a river, her cream better than the finest gelato, her wine more delicate than rare vintage. The pretty teengirl scent of her, eucalyptus, roses and mountain air, mixed with our sexual avarice, was overpowering


As she stifled her moans, wave after wave rolled over me, tumbled me, the spindrift of unbridled ecstasy overpowered me, and I just erupted. Over and over again, I came, gushed is more like it, and as quickly as I was spent–I filled my right hand and left evidence on the study floor–I stood full mast again. Damn! She exploded under me, convulsed and pulsed, her juices flowing as quickly as I could swallow her. Michaela was delicious, swollen, lovely, and just as amazing as I knew she’d be. Still on my knees as she lay before me, I flipped her over on her belly, and generously licked her hole, bit her tight ass time after time, and flicked her crack, Even there, she smelled of her, but mixed with her vintage, this time, which made her natural scent and taste just much better. As I hit the spots–her motions and monas dictated I was hitting them all–she eventually rasied her hips, making me raise higher and ever higher still Michaela guided her hand to my still-throbbing cock, and gently eased me inside her. I almost exploded again, until she gripped me gently and started to piston slowly on it, as if to say, Not yet .... not just yet. Both my hands were now on her hips, and I eased her away from my just enough, then brought her back, full of me again. She controlled the intensity her cock-filled pussy could handle, I controlled the pulse. Arched over the seat of the couch, the sky alive with stars only illuminating the wooden couch rail she was gripped to, I saw her gorgeous figure outlined against the sky. She grasped me tighter, moaned gutterally, and as I watched her back arch deeper still, I quickened the pulse, slightly. It was my turn to moan, which made her groan deeper still. And, this gave me permission to piston her even harder. The more I slid in and out, the more her utterances grew primortal
PRETTY TEENGIRL

pretty teengirl

ENTER TO PRETTY TEENGIRL
I saw again the couch cushion cram against her lovely mouth, and that moved me to give her more of me .... and all of me. Time suspended itself. I kept on a steady pistoning, ever building, as did a white-hot ball of electricity pretty teengirl building deep from within me I’d only been twice before, and that was just moments ago and when I was 12 but this time, the blinding white stars, dots, blobs of green-blue light dancing before my eyes wouldn’t be those, but the rolling, ever rolling pleasure of release and the intensity that it brings, like you heart stops as does time, until you’re suspended for a moment ... then the rush comes, and I exploded yet again, and over and flowing evermore still. From far away, I heard her whisper-cry, “Vincent, God, yes, Vincent, that’s it!” as I heaved my own gutteral moans, still pulsing, the last of the peach-warm-electric-white-hot display drained away as she emptied my cock, I emptied her pussy-wine into me. She released me and was the first to collapse on the sofa. I rolled onto the sofa lazily, dimly aware of the lopsided grin branded on my face. But for the stars gleaming distantly cold from outdoors, the first hints of morning winked eastward. Michaela’s left hand found my still-sticky right one. “You were lovely, Vincent. Thank you. Mmmm-hmm,” I moaned, having little strength to say more than that. She returned her throw to her body deftly, quickly zipping the front, and kissed me again, soundly. “Together again, darling. I stood to double tit job attention again, only semi-solid this time, and gave her a tired gesture of goodbye
“You know it,” I said tiredly. Michaela blew me a kiss, then left the study without making a sound. I still sat naked on the couch, drained, empty, completely spent .... but pleasantly alive ... Until I looked at the clock above the mantle. Shit! I hastily got dressed and frantically set the study to rights. So much for a former virgin’s enjoying his first afterglow; I had to get up for school in three hours.



PRETTY TEENGIRL pretty teengirl

pretty teengirl, teen blond anal toy, asian pussy licking, vagina s licked, red head ass, loving couple, bikini girls at the pool, two lucky teens, big penis ass fuck, teen many black,
Related posts: stocking milfs
2011-Dec-19 21:22 - SEX BIG BLOND
Sex big blond. Matt jumped into his Focus RS and headed off towards the motorway. In his mind, he was pretty much over the events of 10 minutes ago. Yes, Keeley had stopped him trying to fuck her, but his objective was to wear her down a little more with an over-the-top rejection act after each occurrence. He knew it would happen soon enough. With that thought, he picked up the phone. * sex big blond * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Hey gorgeous, to what do I owe this pleasure? You’ve got 30 minutes to prep, cleanse, do your hair, change the sheets, all the shit you like to do before I come over there and ram my cock down your throat Matt hung up the phone. * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * Amelia Johnson was somewhat of a naughty girl. Why? She made no secret, to her select group of friends, that she was there for their pleasure. It was almost midnight, but the time didn’t matter to her. If somebody wanted to sex big blond fulfil their needs, and hers, she was always the willing participant. She craved the attention her friends loved to give her and she could not get enough. She spent the next 25 minutes having a shower, shaving her pussy until baby smooth and applying a little make-up before sitting down in the chair next to the bay window and sex big blond keeping watch. It was in that very chair she’d first formed the group, his name was Stephen
SEX BIG BLOND

sex big blond

ENTER TO SEX BIG BLOND
This particular occasion had happened by chance only that day and she was intrigued by him, no more no less. She just wanted to know what he had to offer. His cock was a little under 6? and he wasn’t overly endowed with girth, but boy could he come. She only sucked that cock for less than 3 minutes before it was all over, but when he came, she choked on the sheer volume of cum that hit the back of her throat! She wasn’t expecting it at all, but loved it; Lap it up she did and the taste was sensational. For that reason, she tried to see him at least once a week or so, depending on his schedule. Matthew Tighe, on the other hand, was a beast! He was dominant and, best of all, he was within minutes of arriving. She knew exactly what to expect and knew she’d be sore in the morning. A bright orange Ford Focus RS pulled onto the driveway. It was showtime! blowjob domination teen virgin seduction All Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story sexyfiction Related Links John's Sexual Adventures: Sister and Boyfriend let me into their three-some Working Hard My first time - teen threesome! Forever and always Heated Friday Afternoon Part 1 9th grade dance Cassie Fucks the Camp Counseler My Junior Girl
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

SEX BIG BLOND sex big blond

sex big blond, lucky guy, big bang anal, young couple kissing licking, how to give blowjob, fuck bitches, oral girl pussy, teens lingerie anal solo, brianna banks blowjob, teen brunette t girl,
Related posts: lesson milf roxetta
2011-Dec-19 06:33 - HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Hot teenager cum shot. Danny?” Chris called to her husband as she came through the front door. She practically fell over the two pieces of luggage sitting just inside the entrance. Danny rounded the corner from the kitchen, his arms laden with jackets. A huge grin crossed his face when he saw his wife standing there, looking confused and a little bit miffed. What did you do?” she asked, planting her hands on her hips for emphasis. What do you mean?” Danny asked, knowing full well what she was talking about. Connors called me into his office at three this afternoon, and told me to have a nice weekend and he would see me on Tuesday. I didn’t know what the hell he was talking about. Do you want to come clean?” Chris demanded. With no option of drawing out his surprise out any longer, Danny knew it was time to confess. He dropped the jackets and plunked his arms around Chris’ shoulders and did his best to charm her. Look, we’ve been married coming up on ten years


You and I work more than forty hours a week, and probably each spend another twenty hours running the kids to practices, dance, games, and friends' houses. I thought it might be nice to surprise you with a long weekend away – just the two of us. Danny watched her face for a positive reaction. Right now all he saw were her eyes looking at him suspiciously, and her mouth opening like she wanted to speak, but chose to wait. School just got out for the summer, I got your mom to take the kids, I cleared the time off with Connors and I’ve already got us packed. Happy Second Honeymoon!” he said, sounding quite proud. The logical Chris spoke first, “Danny, we can’t afford this. Besides, it’s the end of June and the weather isn’t supposed to be that great
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Where can we go for just a weekend? Surely, not somewhere warm. Hun, I’m not that cheap but I am smart. My mom still has her cabin on Grover’s Pond, and she never goes up before the 4th of July. She called the guy who opens and closes it for her, and asked him to flush out the pipes and turn the electricity on. She also asked him to find someone to clean the place. I haven’t been up there since dad died when I was in college, but Chris, it’s like a piece of heaven there. Camping – like with sleeping bags and cooking on an open fire?” she asked, not looking all that happy. Nooooo – it has a full kitchen, a living room with a fireplace, shower, and a big front porch. It’s a short walk to the pond. Trust me – you’ll really like it. Please honey? Trust me,” Danny begged. You planned this whole thing?” she moved closer to him and put her arms around his neck


“All by yourself? You are the sweetest guy (kiss), the greatest father (kiss), and the best husband in the whole world. With her final words, she leaned the full length of her body against his, and kissed him with her entire being. She really did love this man. Chris did a quick check of what Danny had packed, noting there was no sleeping attire. She smiled and felt herself getting excited. It had been way too long. She joined him in the garage as he loaded a case of bottled water and the cooler into the back of the SUV. Traffic was hell leaving the city that Friday night. Chris had wanted to wait until morning, but Danny was anxious to start their trip. It was evident that the trip was going to take longer than the three hours it should have taken, so when they turned down the dirt road, it was already ten-thirty
The sky suddenly lit up and a deep rumble echoed around them. As Danny brought the car to a halt, the heavens opened their faucets and let the rain pour down. Danny and Chris ran to the porch, visible only because of the lights from the car. I’m surprised there aren’t any lights on,” Danny yelled over the sound of the storm. Hurry up, Danny. I’m cold and I’m soaked to the skin. There had better be hot water for a shower,” Chris said shivering. Danny tried flicking the light switch, but nothing happened. He made his way to the kitchen to try the lights there, but still nothing. The only light was the faint glow coming from the car lights. Shit! Okay, look – I’ll bring the stuff up out of the car, and the emergency flashlight. I know we’ll find candles, and then we’ll figure something out. Could be the storm took out the electricity,” he said, giving Chris a quick kiss


“Trust me baby, we’re still going to have a great night. Chris had her doubts as she watched her husband slide through the mud to the car. There wasn’t enough light for her to get her bearings, so she stuck near the door and waited to help with their supplies. Danny was drenched when he finished bringing everything up to the porch. His lips were already blue and he was shivering. “I swear the temperature feels like it dropped fifteen degrees. Get out of those clothes and into dry ones. I’ll take the flashlight and see if I can find candles and matches. Danny normally would have made a remark about getting naked, but he was too damn cold to think about anything other than wanting to be warm and dry
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
When he came out of the bathroom, Chris had been able to find about a half dozen candles and had them lit around the room. I can start a fire,” Danny told her, as he turned towards the stone fireplace. Oh no, Danny, it’s so late and I won’t get any sleep if I know there is a fire going. Let’s just put away what we can and go to bed. We’ll be able to check out more things in the daylight. There was no sense in putting food in the refrigerator, because it wasn’t running. Danny pushed the latched metal cooler out onto the porch. When he came in, he found Chris putting sheets on the bed. She didn’t look too happy as she said, “I don’t know who cleaned this place, but I would have thought the bed would be made. I’m just going to wash up with some cold water and throw on some sweaters. Danny stopped her, “Um, sweetie, there’s no water
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
It runs on an electric pump. No electricity, no running water. You can’t flush either. Chris was too tired to get upset. She grabbed a bottle of water and a candle, and went into the bathroom to make do with what she had available. Danny was waiting for her in the bedroom doorway. His wife was dressed in panties, big socks, two sweatshirts and one of his sweaters. He thought she was beautiful. He pulled her close and tenderly kissed her shivering lips. I do know a way to warm up,” he whispered
“Do you still trust me? Chris giggled and pulled on his bottom lip with her teeth. They inched their way towards the bed, the whole time kissing and caressing each other. They got into bed and moved to the center, trying to get as close as possible. Their kisses continued, their hands began to explore, and their breathing turned to panting as limbs intertwined. It would have been so perfect, if the cracking sound of splitting wood hadn’t filled the quiet of the night. As the lovers clung to each other, the bed trembled and the left side of it collapsed. Instead of cries of anger, laughter filled the bedroom. Chris and Danny pulled the mattress and box spring onto the floor and pushed the broken bed frame out of the way
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
They moved towards each other, once more, and fell soundly asleep. There was no bright of day, the next morning. The rain continued, but at least they were dry. Breakfast consisted of peanut butter on bread and bottled water. Look, I’m going to get dressed and see if I can figure out if the problem is at the main power box,” Danny told Chris. “Do you want me to get the fire going in the fireplace first? I’m not helpless, Danny; I’ll take care of it. I just hope we get power soon. I need hot water and coffee, before I start going through withdrawal. While Danny dressed, Chris set the fire
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
She used old newspaper and kindling, building a teepee with the logs she found sitting on the hearth. She thought she heard scratching at the window and expected to see hail, but it was only rain. When she put the match to the paper, it caught immediately. What didn’t catch was the wood. It wasn’t quite cured and the room began to fill with smoke. Danny was just coming out from getting dressed and rushed to open the front door. The smoke in the room quickly began to clear as the cold air swept through. Danny promised he’d be right back, and headed off to figure out why they had no electricity. Chris turned her attention to the fireplace once more and was greeted by two beady black eyes staring at her. Almost before she registered what she saw, the hot teenager cum shot eyes were gone. No, she thought, I must have been imagining things


Chris adjusted the flu and when she did, a small furry pile dropped out onto the hearth. HELP!” she screamed, as the balls of fur came alive and began running around the room. “Danny, help! Danny had just made his way through the mud, to the back of the cabin, when Chris’ screams pierced the silence of the woods. He ran, clumsily, trying to keep his balance and as he got to the porch a lightning fast ball of fluff ran up one side of him and down the other, before taking off and climbing the nearest tree. He found Chris inside, wrapped in a blanket, shaking with fright. I hate this, Danny! I hate this! Fucking squirrels living in the fucking chimney! God damn it, I want to go home!” Chris cried into his chest as he held her. Oh baby, I’m so sorry. But trust me, it’s only going to get better,” he said as he lifted her chin so she would look at him. “I love you, Chris, its okay now, so please baby, and calm down. He looked around the cabin and confirmed that there were no more friends staying with them, and pulled the green wood aside, to stop any more smoke. The smoke had pretty much cleared the room, so he turned to Chris once more. Look, I found the electric box, so I’m going to see if the main breaker is on. You sit here and stay wrapped in the blanket


I’ll be back in two shakes. Chris sat in the corner of the room, wrapped in the blanket, fuming with anger. This was not the way her second honeymoon should be going. She hated it here, but she also stopped to think of everything Danny had done for her. He tried so hard to make this a perfect weekend. She swallowed her pride and slapped on a new coat of determination
Nothing was going to spoil this for them. Suddenly, she heard Danny screaming obscenities at the top of his lungs. She ran to the window and saw him running around, flailing his arms and smacking his own head. When he slipped and face-planted in the mud, the cursing finally stopped. He rolled around for a moment, and then got shakily to his feet. Chris ran outside. She almost fell too, as she ran through the slippery mud. Danny! What happened?” she cried. Go back inside before they get you, too! Through the slime coating Danny's face, hands and clothes, Chris could see angry bumps already appearing on her husband's skin. Are there any still on me?” Danny yelled. “There's a nest under the power box
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Bees, or wasps, or some damn thing. They came after me. The little bastards ganged up on me! Chris looked toward the electrical box on the side of the cabin, and could see a cloud of angry insects swarming around it. Oh my God, baby, are you OK?” she asked. We need to get inside before they come after me again!” Danny yelled. “Come on! Together, they slipped and skidded around the side of the cabin and on to the porch. Danny continued to slap himself and yell as a few stragglers stung him. Chris received a couple stings, herself. Wait!” she cried, as Danny reached for the door
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“You can't come hot teenager cum shot inside like this. Why not?” Danny moaned. We have to make sure all the bees are off you. There could still be some in your clothes. Plus, you're a muddy mess,” she said. “You're going to have to take your clothes off our here. Out here? I can't just strip naked outside. Well, it's not like anyone's going to see you. There doesn't seem to be another living soul around this God-forsaken hell-hole you brought me to. Oh honey, trust me, things will bet better. I just need to get cleaned up and to put something on these stings. Did you get the power turned on?” Chris asked. No, the bees came at me before I could open the box. Well, then, there's no water to clean you up with. Oh.” For the first time, Danny's infuriating optimism seemed to waver


“So what am I going to do? Take your clothes off. I'll get some bottled water to wash you off with. But it's cold out here. It's not exactly hot inside, either. Now strip. I'll be right back,” Chris said, taking off her own muddy shoes and going inside. Working together, the couple managed to clean the worst of the mud from Danny's hair, face and body. As his skin was exposed, they began to appreciate the number of stings Danny had received. His hands, face, and scalp were covered with angry welts; there were a number of stings on his forearms, and a few on areas that had been covered by his clothes. Baby, you've never been allergic to bee stings, have you?” Chris asked, sounding worried. No, but I have so many stings on my hands that they're starting to swell


And my hands and head feel like they're on fire. Plus I'm freezing,” he whined. OK, I'll be right back with some towels and dry clothes. You finish washing,” Chris said. Do we have anything for bee stings? How would I know? You packed our stuff. Oh, right. Then no, we don't have anything. Wait, I have my hay fever pills in my purse,” she said. Your antihistamine? I can't take that stuff. It knocks me out. Yes, but it will help you fight the reaction to the stings


Do you have a better idea? No,” Danny mumbled. Chris went inside to look for her pills and some clothes for her husband. “Some second honeymoon,” she grumbled as she climbed over the wreckage of the bed in their room to get to Danny's suitcase. Outside, Danny stood, shivering and miserable. “Come on, hurry up!” he called. “I'm freezing out here. Maybe ya oughta put some clothes on, ya damn fool! Who the hell are ya? A voice said from out in the yard. Danny spun around, nearly falling again on the muddy, wet porch. “Who the hell are you? I asked ya first, and ya better have a damn good answer,” the man said. “And for God's sake, have some decency and cover yerself. This is my place,” Danny said. The hell it is! This is the widow Jenkins' cabin,” the man snarled. “Now ya best tell me what the hell ya think yer doin'! Waiting for my wife to bring me a towel and some clothes. And some pills,” Danny answered, shaking with cold. I shoulda knowed it! You're one of them damn druggies, ain't ya? I have half a mind to run home and get my gun
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Some buckshot oughta warm ya up, ya damn pervert!” the man said, spitting a long line of tobacco juice on the ground. At that point, Chris appeared in the doorway. Go back inside, Missus, this ain't nuthin' for no decent woman to see. Some weirdo out here was tryin' to break into.... Hold on a minute! What the hell are ya doin' inside the widow Jenkins' cabin? Chris came outside. “This is my husband. Who are you? Yer husband? So yer another damn druggie, are ya? Ya got some kinda nerve, Missus, helpin' this here pervert break into the old widow's place! I'm Danny Jenkins. This is my mother's place. Yer little Danny Jenkins? Yes,” Danny replied, shivering. Then ya ain't breakin' in?” Another stream of tobacco juice hit the ground. NO!” Danny and Chris yelled in unison. Then why are ya out here nekkid? It's a long story,” Chris said, completely exasperated. “But you still didn't answer my question. Who are you? I'm Chester Hooper
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
I take care of this place for the widow Jenkins. So, if you're supposed to take care of this place, why is there no electricity? Why is there no running water? Why hasn't it been cleaned? Why is there a bee's nest in the electrical box? And why were squirrels living in the fucking chimney? You should have taken care of that!” Chris was starting to sound a little hysterical. Calm yerself, Missus. That's why I'm here. You wasn't supposed to be here until late tonight. That's what the widow Jenkins told me. Yeah, well my husband just couldn't wait to get here to this little piece of heaven, so we drove up last night,” Chris said. Hooper spat on the ground again. “If you woulda got here when you was supposed to, I woulda been done with all that. Don't take no time just to turn on the electric and clean out a chimney, and we was comin' over this afternoon to clean. You can't turn on the power,” Danny said. “There's a nest of bees or wasps or hornets under it. Shit! Oh, sorry, pardon my French, Missus. I reckon I'll run home and fetch a can of that there spray ya use to shoot 'em out of the air
I can stand twenty feet away and soak the nest good with that stuff. I'll come in and clean the chimney while I wait for 'em to finish dyin', and then ya'll have electric and water just as nice as you please. All the comforts of home. Please hurry,” Chris said. Danny and Chris went inside and Hooper started walking back to his house for the insect spray. By the time Hooper came back in his rust-bucket pick-up truck, the rain had stopped, and the sun had started to shine. Danny was dressed in dry clothes and bundled up in a couple of blankets, trying to get warm, since the cabin was still cold and damp inside. Chris was trying to remove some of the stingers the bees had left in Danny's hands, scalp, and face. The couple could hear Hooper outside. Yeah, take that, ya little rascals! Hoo-wee! Yeah, die, ya bastards! Ha! Ha! Ya don't scare me! I brung plenty of ammunition to this here little war!” he hollered from the back of the cabin. What the hell is he doing?” Danny asked. I guess he's spraying that nest,” Chris said, getting up to look out a window. “Oh my God, he's out there dancing around, yelling, with an aerosol can in each hand, spraying stuff at the bees that are coming at him. Yeeeee-haw! Almost got me that time, ya cowardly little prick! But America always wins!” Hooper shouted. He sounds deranged.” Danny muttered from inside his cocoon of blankets. He looks ridiculous,” Chris giggled


“You should see the look on his face. He's having fun. He looks like John Wayne out there, doing his Rooster Cogburn thing, shooting from the hip! Well, I just hope he kills them all and gets the power turned on. I can't get warm, and I really need a hot shower to get the rest of this mud off me. Oh honey, I know. I guess it will take a while for the water to heat up, but when it does, you can have the first shower,” Chris said, returning to the sofa. Thanks, baby. Or we could shower together,” Chris said, a gleam in her eyes. Maybe tonight,” Danny said. “Right now, I'm too miserable to even think about that, even with you, sweetheart. And I'm really sleepy. That's the allergy medicine. We knew it would make you groggy, remember? Yeah, but I thought it would take away some of this itching and burning, too. Hooper knocked on the door
“Anyone in there?” he yelled. Chris opened the door. 'Scuse me, Missus,” Hooper said, pushing past her with an armload of firewood and leaving a trail of muddy footprints on the floor. “I brung some dry wood and kindling for ya, since all of yours is wet outside. I'll clean out that chimney and get a good fire going while ya wait for the electric heat to catch up. He dumped the wood on the floor near the hearth and went back outside. Look at the mess he's making!” Chris exclaimed. Who cares?” Danny said sleepily. “At least maybe we'll get warm. Hooper came back inside, carrying a bundle of kindling and newspaper and a long-handled brush. Soon a shower of sticks, dry grass, acorns, and soot fell into the fireplace. “OK, now I'll go up the ladder and push the rest down
We'll have a nice fire goin' in no time. He turned to the couple and watched Chris work on Danny. “Oh, no, Missus, not like that! What do you mean?” Chris asked. Ya don't use tweezers to get stingers out. That only squeezes more o' that there poison into the skin. Ya gotta get them things out real careful. Here, lemme show ya. Hooper pulled a wicked looking hunting knife out of his belt sheath. What, are you crazy?” she shrieked. Huh? Oh, I ain't gonna cut 'em out, Missus,” Hooper cackled. “Ya gotta scrape 'em out, like this.” He used the edge of the blade to scrape across the skin of Danny's arm, and in a moment, flicked a small piece of debris away with his dirty fingernail
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
“See, no blood, no pain, and no more of that stuff goin' in his skin. Try it.” He held the knife out to her. Do I have to use something that big and sharp?” she asked nervously. Nah, I guess not. Anything with a smooth hard edge'll do, I guess. How about a credit card?” Chris asked. I don't have none of them, but I guess that'd work. Chris went to the counter and pulled one out of the wallet in her purse. Hooper looked at it and shrugged. “Give 'er a try. Honey, I'm going to try this,” Chris said to her husband. OK,” Danny mumbled. “I don't care anymore. I wish I could just go to sleep, but I itch and burn so badly. Yeah, they got you pretty good, sonny,” Hooper said
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
“But ya know what's good for that, don't ya? What?” Chris asked. Once ya have all them stingers out, go outside and get some nice mud and pack it on the spots. Ya'll have to wrap his hands and head up in some rags to keep the mud wet, but that'll draw the sting and burn out. By tomorrow, he'll be right as rain. Hooper spat a line of tobacco juice into the fireplace and went back outside. God, what an insufferable savage,” Chris said as she went back to work on her husband. Maybe, but he's helping us. It'll be OK. Trust me, baby, things will get better. Yeah, right,” Chris said under her breath. Soon, Hooper came tromping back inside, making more muddy footprints on the floor. He knelt in front of the fireplace, and in moments, had a fire lain on the grate. I'm gonna have ya warm in a few minutes,” he said as he watched the newspaper and dry kindling begin to blaze


“Now, I'm gonna put some bigger pieces of this here dry wood on to get a nice hot fire goin'. Don't go nowhere. I'll be back in a sec. Hooper went outside, and in a moment, returned, bringing wet wood and some more mud with him. “Yeah, that's the stuff. It's feelin' better in here already. That's turnin' into a real nice, hot fire. I'm puttin' some wet wood on top
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Ya got a nice draft, so this'll catch and ya won't have no smoke in here. I'll put this here screen across, and everything will be nice and safe, too. He stood up. “Oh, and don't worry none about the floor. We'll be back shortly to clean this place up. It'll be spic and span in no time. When they heard Hooper drive away, Chris said, “I'm done pulling the stingers out, I think. But I itch and burn so badly,” Danny whined, half asleep. I know, baby. I'm going to go into town to get some topical ointment to put on you. I'm sure as hell not going to smear you with mud like some caveman. I think I'll take a nap while you're gone. OK
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
I love you. I'll be back soon.” She grabbed her purse. “God, I bet I look a sight. If I were at home, I'd never go out looking like this. I'm glad no one knows me out here. In a moment, she was back inside. Danny
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Danny! Danny's only response was a light snoring sound coming from his blanket cocoon on the sofa. Danny! The car has a flat tire. DANNY! Wake up!” She shook him. Huh? What?” he mumbled. The fucking car has a fucking flat! Get up! You're going to have to change the tire! Danny slowly rolled on his side and tried to focus on her. “Huh? Damn it, get up and help me. I can't change a tire on that beast of an SUV you insisted on buying. You're going to have to help me so I can go into town and get medicine for your damn bee stings. Get up! Honey, I can't change a tire with these hands,” Danny said. “Look. They're so swollen I can't even bend my fingers right. Well, what am I going to do?” she asked. Maybe Hooper can help you,” Danny said
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
He rolled onto his back again and began to snore. Oh God!” Chris exclaimed as she headed for the door. “You're lucky I love you, Danny Jenkins. Chris stalked angrily up the dirt road in the direction Hooper's truck had gone. “Second honeymoon!” she muttered to herself in a mocking voice. “Trust me, baby, it's going to be great,” he said. “You'll really like it, honey,” he said


“Just you, me, mud, bees, squirrels, and the Neanderthal, is what he should have said! After a few hundred yards, she spotted Hooper's old truck sitting in front of a small clapboard house. Chris had expected to see a ratty couch on the porch and a wrecked car up on blocks in a yard littered with beer cans and broken bottles, but, although run-down, the place looked surprisingly neat. She knocked on the door. Hooper was frowning when he answered. “I said we'd be down presently to clean the house, and I meant what I said. City folk can't wait for nuthin', can ya? I didn't mean to rush you. That's not why I'm here. I need your help with our car
I wanted to go into town, but the car has a flat tire. Danny's hands are too swollen to change it, and I'm not good with things like that. I wondered if you could help me. Oh, sorry, Missus. Didn't mean to be rude. Lemme just fetch some tools, and I'll drive ya back there and get ya fixed up
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Got a spare? Of course,” Chris answered. Got air in it? Um, I guess so. Yeah, I think I'll bring my tire pump. Hooper threw a few tools in the bed of his truck. “Ya'll hafta get in on my side and slide over, Missus. That other door don't latch right. They made it back to the cabin without incident, and Hooper changed the tire on the SUV. I'm just going to check on my husband before I leave,” Chris said. If yer OK with it, I'll check that fire. Maybe bring in some more wood to dry out,” Hooper said. Danny was still on the couch, snoring peacefully. Huh, sleeping like a baby, ain't he?” Hooper chuckled. “I'm gonna get started on some clean-up work here while yer gone, if that's OK.” He jerked his thumb at the couch. “Don't think it'll bother him none. That will be fine. I shouldn't be too long,” Chris said. About two hours later, Chris drove back down the dirt road to the cabin


The porch had been swept clean of winter debris, and the muddy footprints had been scrubbed away. Hooper was up on the roof, picking up some small branches that had fallen during the winter and tossing them down onto the ground. When she walked inside, Chris saw that the living room floor had been scrubbed clean, too. Neat stacks of firewood were on either side of the hearth, dry wood and kindling on one side, and some damp wood that had been stacked outside on the other. The fire was still going in the fireplace, and the room was warm, dry, and cozy. Danny was still asleep on the couch, but he apparently had been up at some point, since he was now dressed only in his boxer shorts. He seemed to be smiling in his sleep. The blankets he had been using were folded in a neat pile on the floor, and he was partially covered with a sheet. He looks so peaceful,” she said to herself. “At least he doesn't have to feel the misery from all those bee stings. I'm not going to wake him up to put the lotion on him
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
I'll just let him sleep. God, I love that man. He meant so well with all this. She went to the fridge in the kitchen and put away the wine, strawberries, and whipped cream she had bought in anticipation of an interesting evening alone with her man. What am I hearing? Is that water running?” Chris asked herself. “Oh shit, now what? Please tell me we don't have a broken pipe! She went down the hall toward the bathroom, where the sound was coming from. It sounded like the shower was running. Just as she got to the bathroom door, she heard the water shut off. The shower curtain was flung aside, and a young woman with the body of a centerfold grabbed a towel and started drying her face and long blond hair. She apparently had not seen Chris standing in the doorway, frozen in place and speechless. Chris' shock turned to rage as she remembered seeing her husband, sleeping nearly nude in the living room, with a contented look on his face
Without a sound, she walked back down the hallway and into the living room to stand next to her husband on the sofa. He was still sleeping soundly, still with that satisfied look. Chris couldn't take it any more. She ripped the pillow from under Danny's head and hit him hard in the face with it. You son of a bitch! (Whap!) You rotten, filthy bastard! (Thud!) I hate you! (Smack!) I'm gone for two hours, and this is what you do? (Thump!) By this time, Danny was fully awake and attempting to defend himself from the attack. “What the hell? What are you doing? What's wrong with you? What's wrong with me? What's wrong with me? You no-good, cheating son of a bitch! You bring some teenager into the house and fuck her while I'm gone, and you ask what's wrong with me?” Chris shrieked. Baby, what are you talking about?” Danny yelled, sitting up. You whoring bastard! You pretended to be so miserable, played on my sympathy to get me out of the house, just so you could bring some little bitch in to get your rocks off? I don't know what you mean!” Danny said. “There's no one else here! Liar! No one else except for the big-boobed NAKED blonde in the bathroom; you low-life, lying scum! You planned all this, didn't you? Second honeymoon, my ass! How long have you been cheating on me? What's all the ruckus and hollerin' in here?” Chester Hooper said as he burst through the door. And you! Did you know about this? Are you that little whore's pimp?” Chris screamed at Hooper. Daddy, what's going on out here?” The girl from the shower appeared in the living room, a towel barely covering her. Sarah Jane, go put yer clothes on, girl
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Decent people don't parade around half-nekkid, not like some weirdo city folk I seen lately,” Hooper said to the girl. Who the hell is that?” Danny asked. Oh, don't you dare play stupid with me! That's the whore I found in the shower, you son of a bitch,” Chris yelled, grabbing the pillow to hit her husband again. Hey, Missus, that's my little girl yer talkin' about,” Hooper said as he grabbed the pillow away from Chris. What? You sick bastard, you whore out your own daughter? Oh, this is too much. This nightmare can't be happening!” Chris said. She flopped into a nearby chair and started to cry. Will someone please tell me what the hell is going on?” Danny asked. What's goin' on is yer crazy wife is callin' my sweet little girl some damn filthy names! Ya need to be a man and get control of yer woman!” Hooper said. Danny looked completely confused. “Why is your daughter standing here, practically nude, dripping water on the living room floor? Sarah Jane clutched the towel more tightly to herself. “I was cleaning your bathroom. Everyone knows the only way to really clean a bathtub and shower is to get inside. I didn't want to get my clothes all wet, so I took them off, and when I was done cleaning, I wanted to wash up. I'll take the towel home and wash it and bring it back,” she said, meekly. Sarah Jane Hooper, go back and put yer clothes on
No one wants to see ya in the altogether,” Hooper growled. Chris, honey, sweetheart, I swear, I didn't do anything wrong. I didn't even know she was here. The last thing I remember was you saying you were going into town and me saying I wanted to take a nap. Honest! Please believe me!” Danny pleaded to his wife. Chris, still sobbing, looked at Danny. “If that's true, why are you sitting here in just your underwear? Danny looked down and quickly pulled the sheet over to cover himself
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
“Why am I in my underwear?” he said, sounding truly mystified. Hooper said, “I can answer that one. He started sweatin' like a pig once it got warm in here. I tried to wake him up, but he wasn't havin' none of it, so I pulled them blankets off him. I saw his clothes was sweaty, and I knew that wasn't no good for them stings. Makes 'em itch worse. He wasn't about to help hisself, so I pulled some of his clothes off to try and keep him comfy. Sarah Jane returned to the room, her damp hair pulled back in a ponytail, wearing a Willy Nelson t-shirt and a pair of tiny cut-off jeans that fit her like body paint. That's more like it. At least yer decent now, child,” Hooper said. I'm so sorry I caused a problem,” Sarah Jane said
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
“Mr. Jenkins, you were sound asleep when I got here. Daddy said you had taken pills to help your bee stings feel better. I'm a nursing student, so I know antihistamines really make some people sleepy. Daddy said you wouldn't mind if I started cleaning while you slept. And Mrs


Jenkins, I didn't think you would be home so soon. I just wanted to have everything nice for you when you got back. And I sure wouldn't do anything wrong with another woman's husband. I wish I could believe all that,” Chris said. Honey, what's not to believe? You trust me, don't you?” Danny asked. I want to. Well now, it seems like my little Sarah Jane has said a right nice apology to ya, Missus. Don't ya have nuthin' to say to my little girl?” Hooper asked. Chris wiped her eyes and looked around the room. “You certainly did a lot of cleaning in a short time. The place looks amazing. For the first time, Sarah Jane smiled. “Thank you


Daddy did a lot of it with me, but when it came time to do the bathroom, I said I would handle it myself, so Daddy went outside to do some clean-up out there. Yes, you two have done a remarkable job in a very short time. Thank you. And I'm sorry I said what I did,” Chris said. That's OK, then. I s'pose it may have looked a little funny to ya. My late wife (rest her soul!) prob'ly woulda took my huntin' knife to me instead of a pillow if she woulda had the wicked thoughts you did, Missus. I just have to clean the stove and the counter top in the kitchen, and then I'll be done in here,” Sarah Jane said. Hooper nodded
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
“I'm about done outside. I'll run Sarah Jane home and get some tools and some wood to fix that there bed frame. I don't look too bad. It'll look OK when I'm done, and it'll be stronger than new. Don't worry about the bed today. We'll be OK with the mattress and box spring on the floor,” Danny said. All right then. How 'bout if I fix it tomorrow when I come down to mow the grass? That's fine,” Chris said. “And Sarah Jane, I'm truly sorry I made those horrible accusations about you. OK, Mrs. Jenkins
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
I'm just sorry I upset you. Hooper went back outside, and Sarah Jane busied herself in the kitchen. Honey?” Danny said. What? Are we OK? Yes, Danny, I'm so sorry. I feel like a fool. This has all been pretty stressful. I over-reacted,” Chris said. Come here, baby,” Danny said, patting the sofa next to him. Chris sat down next to her husband and took his hand in hers. Ow! Damn, my hands and face are still so sore. Oh honey, I didn't mean to hurt you. I got some lotion for your stings. And some wine, some strawberries, and some whipped cream for later, if you like,” Chris said, carefully snuggling up against her husband. If I like? Yeah, I like! I love you, baby. Trust me; things will get a lot better. Danny napped most of the afternoon, with the help of the lotion and the antihistamines. Chris busied herself in the kitchen
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
She marinated the steaks Danny had brought in some red wine, and threw together a chopped green salad. She took a long hot shower and took time to do her hair and makeup, just so. Since Danny chose not to bring any sleeping attire, she put on a fresh bra and panties, and then loosely tied her robe around her. While Chris finished up dinner, Danny went into the bathroom to make himself a little more presentable. He couldn't shave because of the bee stings, lovely blondie and even the water from the shower hurt him. He decided to take another antihistamine so that he would feel better and he could spend some needed quality time with his wife. The couple toasted to their anniversary and pretty much finished the wine with dinner. After Chris cleared the table, she brought out the container of whipped cream and turned to her husband with a sultry look. "Care for some dessert, lover?" she asked. What she didn't expect was to see was Danny with his head down on the table, snoring
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Chris gently shook his shoulder and he stirred and tried to raise his head. His eyes just didn't look right. "Danny, what's wrong with you? Are you okay?" the worry showing in her voice. "Huh? Dunno, just so sleepy," he muttered. "Just wanna feel good for you....just one more pill...." "You didn't, Danny; tell me you didn't," Chris said, realizing what her poor husband had done. She felt he would probably be all right, after a good night's sleep. But Geez, how stupid could he have been to take the pill and then drink? Well, she guessed they could both probably do with a good night's sleep, after the day's excitement. After Chris sort of dumped the semi-conscious Danny on the mattress, she went back into the kitchen to finish cleaning up. All of a sudden, she had an idea
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Tomorrow was supposed to be a perfect summer's day. She'd pack up the the berries and whipped cream along with some sandwiches for a picnic lunch. Danny had talked about the pond, and given the seclusion, it might be the perfect spot for food play and frolicking in the water. Danny woke the next morning to the smell of bacon and eggs. When he stumbled into the kitchen he stopped and looked as though someone had smacked him upside the head. "Oh no," he said softly, looking around. "Chris, what happened last night?" She wasn't angry when she spoke
CLUBTUG.COM
How could she be, seeing him standing there with his brown tousled hair and the still-half-asleep look in his eyes? "Nothing sweetheart," she said smiling. "You went out like a light, before dessert. But that's okay honey, you and I are going to walk to the pond today and play to our heart's content." Chris went over and placed a tender kiss on Danny's lips, and then pushed him into the chair at the kitchen table. Oh, it was going to be a much better day, trust her. While Danny showered, Chris finished packing their lunch and changed into a pair of very short shorts, and a zippered top. What Danny didn't know was that there was nothing else on under those two pieces of clothing. Danny was feeling a lot better. The bee stings barely bothered him as he showered. He thought of the picnic and his beautiful wife. Blood poured into this cock and it swelled


It had been so long, and he knew if he wasn't careful, it would all be over prematurely. As the water beat down on his chest, Danny stroked his cock deliberately, massaging his balls with his other hand. With his eyes closed, he imagined Chris laid out on the table, covered with whipped cream, inviting him to lick her clean. It wasn't long before Danny shot a load that made his knees just about buckle. Mr. Hooper came to cut the grass, so the couple grabbed the quilt off the bed and their picnic basket, and were able to sneak away without having to start a conversation
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Chris and Danny held hands and giggled like teenagers as they walked through the woods. Danny plucked a sprig of buttercups and put it in Chris's hair. He pushed her back against a tree and kissed her longingly, his hand going to her breast. "What's this?" he asked, pulling her shirt away from her body and peering down into the top. "No bra? Well now this is going to make the afternoon a lot more interesting." Danny kissed her again, pushing his growing hardness into her belly. It was all Chris could do not to rip her clothes off, brace herself against a tree and let him take her from behind. She cupped his face hard and kissed him with everything she had. Danny pulled away and saw a fire of passion in his wife's eyes that he hadn't seen in a long while. He grabbed her hand and began a half run towards the pond
He needed to get this nymph wet, and not by going swimming. Danny started to get excited when he saw a clearing up ahead. "Wait till you see it Chris," he said excitedly. "It's a beautiful pristine pond surrounded by evergreens and wild flowers. The ground will be soft with a layer of pine needles. This is going to be perfect." Chris picked up the pace to keep up with her husband. She almost ran him over when he stopped dead in his tracks. Before them was a green colored algae ridden scummy hole, surrounded by dead trees. As the breeze blew, the stench almost knocked them over
Danny turned to tell Chris they could still picnic, when he saw her open her mouth and let loose with a blood-curdling scream. She was frozen, looking down at her feet as a water snake ran over her, heading for the water. As soon as it cleared her feet, Chris let loose. "That's it! I've had it! No more, Danny, no more. I will not stay in this god-forsaken place one more minute! I know we're not supposed to go home until tomorrow, but I'm leaving now – with or without you!" Danny chased after his wife as she broke into a run. He didn't blame her; he couldn't. It had been one calamity after another, ruining his anniversary surprise
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
He was going to make this up to her, one way or another. When they got back to the cottage, Mr. Hooper was gone. Chris stormed into the bedroom to pack her bags and noticed the bed was repaired and the mattress and box spring were back in place, with the bed made. It didn't matter. There was no way in hell she was going to spend another night in this place. Danny worked quietly, loading the cooler, taking things out to the SUV. Chris hadn't said a word to him and that had him worried


He would rather she be screaming now instead of quietly getting ready to leave. When she came out of the bedroom she looked at him, her lip quivering and tears filling her eyes. "I wanted this so badly," she said between gasps and gulps. "It's been nothing but a nightmare from the very beginning." "Come on baby," he said. "Let's get going. Someday we'll look back on this and laugh." Danny had been driving about an hour, when he decided to stop for gas. As luck would have it, and it was finally luck, across the street was a hotel with a sign that read VACANCY


He refused to let this weekend defeat him. When he got in the car, he pulled right across the street into the parking lot. "What are you doing?" Chris questioned. "I'll be right back," Danny said, smiling. "Trust me." Chris watched as her husband disappeared through the office doors, and then came back within a couple of minutes, waving what appeared to be a credit card at her. "We're in luck; they have one last room available with a king size bed. And get this honey, it's a Jacuzzi suite." They carried their bags up to the second floor and entered the large room. Immediately on their left was a large bathroom with a separate shower, and the largest tub they had ever seen. It easily could have held four people
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Danny just winked and kissed his wife while they walked further into the suite. There was a wet bar with coffeemaker and small refrigerator and a huge California king size bed. Danny dropped his bag and jumped into the middle of the bed, opening his arms and beckoning his wife. "Come here baby. Let's start this honeymoon off right." In a matter of seconds, Danny and Chris had stripped each other of their clothes. Danny lay to Chris's side, kissing her lips and running his hand down along her side. He could feel the swell of her ripe breasts, the bend of her waist, the curve of her hip, then trailing in to her soft smooth valley. Chris trembled as hot teenager cum shot she slowly opened her legs, in anticipation of Danny's approaching hand. He leaned down and while he rubbed the outside of her pussy, he trailed kisses from her mouth, down her throat, to her breast. He latched on to her erect nipple and listened to her sigh with contentment. Danny didn't want her to be content; he wanted her to be excited
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
He gently grabbed her nipple in his teeth and pulled. He started running his finger up and down her slit, flicking her clit along the way. She moaned when Danny started sliding his finger from her opening to her clit, rising up trying to capture his digit in her now wet hole. He forcefully suckled her once more and drove his two fingers into her waiting tunnel. Chris almost shrieked as he massaged her spongy g-spot. Danny was relentless, pushing harder, massaging harder, and sucking harder until Chris practically sat straight up and screamed as her orgasm hit her, and drowned his hand with her fluids. He always found it satisfying to make his wife squirt. He slowed his pace but continued to fuck her with his finger. He left her breast and began to move down, still covering her body with his kisses. He whispered, "I'm going to make you weak." "Oh God, Danny," she panted. "Please stop
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
Let me catch my breath." "But I like you breathless, baby," he said, but slowed his finger. Chris pulled at his face to bring his mouth to hers. Their lips met and their tongues danced to a sensual rhythm. She reached down to take her husband's hardening cock and began to stroke it. It was Danny who sighed with contentment, this time. Chris broke their kiss to that she could move out of Danny's arms and lean over his stiff, straight cock. With one move, she took him deep into her throat. Now it was his body that moved, involuntarily. She gave her husband a little smile and went back to work. Chris was up on her hands and knees, holding Danny's cock and licking it up and down. She ran her teeth down the underside of his shaft, making him squirm on the bed
While she sealed her lips around his rod, Danny looked at his wife's sexy ass, and the still moist hole. He dipped his finger in again, making Chris moan on his cock. He scooped out some of her sweet cream with his finger, and spread it up around her little puckered hole. It just seemed to wink at him. Danny pressed one of his fingers into Chris’s tightly shut entrance and the other back into her pussy, moving them slowly but steadily. The feeling of both her holes being used spurred Chris on. She lowered her head to tug on Danny’s sack with her teeth, while continuing to stroke him. Shit, baby,” he moaned


“I need this so bad. Come on, let me taste you again. Chris giggled as she moved to straddle her husband’s face, half laying down his body while she savored the feel and taste of his cock in her mouth. Danny pushed his tongue into her pussy, to feed from her again. Chris’s hips moved with Danny’s tongue. Danny’s hips pushed up, feeding his wife as much of his cock as he could. Sounds of wetness and the smell of sweet sex filled the air. Danny gripped Chris’s hips tighter and thrust deep into her throat as the first spurts blasted from his cock. Chris kept her lips sealed around his shaft, not wanting to miss a drop of her man’s juice. She felt the familiar roar of orgasm deep inside her, demanding to set itself free. The lovers surrendered themselves to the moment. Chris rose up and crawled off her husband’s exhausted body
The two lay staring at the ceiling, holding hands. Now that is a second honeymoon,” Chris said as she started to giggle. You know,” Danny said, winking at Chris. “A nice long soak in the Jacuzzi might be just what we need to recover. The hot water churned as the pair slipped into the large tub. They laughed and played, the hot water causing them to float around. Danny wanted to play “up periscope” while Chris gaily suggested “hide the submarine. Try as they might, there was no being serious about making love in the Jacuzzi. After about forty-five minutes of laughter and play, they got out and wrapped themselves in huge towels
HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT

hot teenager cum shot

ENTER TO HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT
The wobbly couple walked to the bed and dried each other off. Danny and Chris got underneath the blankets and moved into each others arms. Chris nuzzled Danny’s neck while he rubbed her back. Their muscles were totally relaxed and everything comfortable and warm. Feel good, sweetie?” Danny asked softly. Mmmmm, I don’t know when I’ve ever felt this relaxed, Danny. This is going to be a perfect night. Soon the silence of the night was broken with the sounds of the lovers. Only this time, it was their snoring that filled the air.



HOT TEENAGER CUM SHOT hot teenager cum shot

hot teenager cum shot, nasty blonde shaved teens, shower kinky, girl sex orgasm, masturbation rayne, black hair amateur fucks, threesome hot brunetter, lingerie s,
Related posts: define matures finance
2011-Dec-17 21:36 - LICKING ORAL SEX
Licking oral sex. Laura had long forgotten her hair color, she was bleached blonde now. Forget the cliche’, she just felt that she looked better blonde. She was right. The rest of her taught body was shaved clean so as to complete her transformation. Laura wasn’t what most of society would consider a “good girl”, but she wasn’t a tramp or a slut either. She liked to party, liked to have sex – basically she liked to live life
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Lately though, things in Laura’s life were not so much, dull, but more routine. She longed for excitement. A good party, a hot woman in her bed, several 6-pack laden football players would be fine! Laura had her share of sexual exploits over the years. She certainly wasn’t ashamed of stoned chicks her body and would – under the right circumstances – happily show it off publicly. But she was selective and the male or female of her choice, along with the situation, had to be “just right”. The thoughts about what might be “just right” today swirled around in Laura’s head as she drove the windy Oregon highway, interrupted only by the chime of her late model GMC truck indicating its requirement for fuel. Laura had always been a “truck girl” and her lifted Red Sierra sported a rear window decal that stated “chick truck” so that anyone that cared to look would know the handler of the red beast was indeed the 120lb female driver. As she coasted to a stop licking oral sex in front of the pumps at fuel station, the attendant met her as she climbed down from the cab. Filler up lady?” His voice spoke to her but his eyes took in her long black strapped boots and her pale skin that continued over her knee and up her thigh to her short skirt
He thought he might have seen something more but as his eyes tried to focus, her dismount completed and her skirt slid into place. I’d like to fill you up!”, The attendant thought to himself, almost aloud. Yes, thanks,” Laura responded, “and..the ladies room?” She queried. Laura noted that the attendant looked more like a skater then a gas station attendant, but beneath his baggy clothes Laura could tell that he sported a muscular physique and must have spent quite some time in the gym. As the attendant surveyed Laura and she tore his clothes off with her eyes, he stated, “Grab the key off the counter, the washroom is around back. Laura glanced once more towards the attendant letting her eyes drop towards his package. Even in the baggy skater pants she could tell that he was hung. As her nipples began to harden, she turned and swayed towards the counter for the bathroom key. The attendant watched her float towards the office as he reached for the gas pump and opened the door on the side of the Sierra and only at the last moment when he focused back on the job at hand did he realize he’d grabbed the “Diesel” pump. He laughed to himself as he corrected his mistake and shook his head. “Man she’s HOT! Laura made her way around the back of the establishment to the locked door that had both and male and female figure on it


“Nice” she thought, but she opened the door and was pleasantly surprised at the cleanliness and spaciousness of the facility. The door slid closed behind her and she paused to look at herself in the mirror. Her black boots complimented a blue jean mini skirt and vest and her “Save a horse ride a cowboy” tee that highlighted her bra less breasts. Underwear was such a drag that Laura hardly ever bothered with it. Beside with the nearly knee high boots she had chosen to wear, doing your business could become a seriously time consuming ritual. Beside, and if the truth be known, she liked to play with her pussy while she motored down the highway and absolutely loved to give “accidental” glances to random people along the way – much as she had done with the hot attendant only moments ago. Laura smiled to herself. Laura didn’t really need to use the bathroom for its intended purpose, she simply wanted to have a moment to herself, away from the traffic and the noise and perhaps touch up her makeup. The accidental flash to the young attendant had simply been the cherry on an already horny cake. Laura reached down and lifted her skirt about an inch
LICKING ORAL SEX

licking oral sex

ENTER TO LICKING ORAL SEX
Even from her angle in the mirror she could see the beginnings of the cleft where her legs met. Holding the skirt at that height she ran her other hand along the inside of her thighs and up to her fleshy mound. The jolt of electricity startled her and the skirt dropped across her invading hand. She leaned on the sink for support and closed her eyes as her finger parted her outer lips. She was wet. Without even a pause for dramatic effect, Laura plunged her middle finger deep inside her carnal opening. Her knees nearly gave out as a guttural groan escaped her. Fuck that’s good,” she said to herself. A second finger joined the first and she was instantly masturbating herself. In and out her fingers flew. Her head bobbed back and forth in ecstasy
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She moaned as if she were alone in her bed. Suddenly a knock on the door snapped her eyes open and froze her hand. Ms., uhh, your wiper fluid is low, um, do you, uh.... are licking oral sex you ok?” It was the hot gas jockey. Trapped on the precipice of a monster orgasm, Laura didn’t trust her own voice. “Uhhmm? She starred at the door with both fear and excitement willing her brain to function, willing words to form, “Say something!!! Say ANYTHING!!” but the words would not come. Her fingers, however, seemed to have recovered from their rude interruption and began to snake in and out of her hot cunt again. Ummf...I’m, uhm, oh, kaaay”, was all she was able to spew forth. Her vision cleared in the moments it took her brain to digest that the DOOR KNOB WAS TURNING! Her mind slammed into gear because she knew she’d left the keys in the lock on the OUTSIDE of the door! But alas, we think in mico-seconds, but we act in real time. The door opened and the attendant stood in the doorway with a concerned look on his face. Laura, however, remained leaning against the sink with one hand under her skirt and 2 fingers lodged seemingly permanently inside her now dripping vagina. She was frozen like a deer in the headlights at night on a lonely road. The attendant’s brain worked faster. He looked down and instantly realized what he had interrupted and without a moment’s hesitation said, “Would you like me to check the rest of your fluids”. His eyes travelled from Laura’s deer-like stare to her ruffled skirt and landed, locked and motionless, on her hand and semi-exposed frontal nudity. There was an awkward moment of silence, but only one, because Laura was no fool
And although her brain had been shocked into “Park”, it was in “Drive” now. Close the door”. She calmly stated. The attendant locked back onto Laura’s eyes and began the movements to back out of the bathroom. NO!” Laura barked and pulled her dripping hand away from her crotch. Motioning with her pre-cum covered fingers to the unfurnished corner of the bathroom she again ordered, “Close the door!”. Chance might have been from the Oregon outback, but he wasn’t stupid – he got it this time and fully entered the restroom, removing the keys from the outside latch, he locked the door from the inside. Shut off the lights” Laura commanded. A little perplexed but nonetheless cooperative, Chance flicked the switch plunging the entire room into blankness. A brick room with no windows with no light is a very dark place, particularly when your eyes have not yet begun to adjust. In the last instant before the lights went out, much like a camera taking a photograph, Laura memorized the gas jockey’s position and as the lights themselves began to dim, Laura began to advance. Using an 6th sense, Laura moved soundlessly towards her prey. Even in the complete blackness she knew when she was inches from him. Her hands roved all over his body without touching him, seemingly caressing and imaginary force field that surround him. Finally, the imaginary lines crossed, her hand slipped past his loose belt line and captured his impressive package. Held back as if in a trace, his hand lay back against the cool wall of the restroom and he gasped. For an eternity his brain tried to formulate the words that would convey that he had noticed while checking her oil that her wiper fluid was low and then he had heard noises from the restroom that concerned him and he was just trying too......but the connection between his mouth and his brain was interrupted by the superhighway of information that was passing from his crotch. Empowered by the direct route his cock now had to his brain, it began to grow
That was when he felt the hand around his throat. He could feel every finger, every knuckle, her fingernails – he didn’t remember them being that long.... Laura’s hand closed around his neck. One hand on his cock and balls and the other on his neck. She liked it this way. She had control. She felt him swallow. She felt his pulse race. She felt his cock get hard. She shifted her grip and grasped his now throbbing member
LICKING ORAL SEX

licking oral sex

ENTER TO LICKING ORAL SEX
She gave it licking oral sex a few tentative pumps and the loosened her grip so as to roll her finger across the top of the mushroom head and swirl in the pre-cum that was oozing from Chance’s cock. Releasing her hold on his neck – her control asserted, she ripped the front of his baggy pants in an effortless show of force. Chance, still blinded by the night, felt his tattered jeans give way and the cool air around his now exposed cock. Laura was already on her knees. Had Chance been allowed to fully use his brain he’d have realized that it was nearly impossible for the tip of Laura’s tongue to contact the tip of his throbbing member, but as it did, he could feel her lap at the fluid that resided there. Her mouth engulfed him then. Laura was not about foreplay, she was about getting the job done. She took all of him in her and Chance was left with the impression that she was looking for more
LICKING ORAL SEX

licking oral sex

ENTER TO LICKING ORAL SEX
As she bottomed out on his inflated cock, her tongue snacked out and caressed his balls. She stayed in that position, her mouth impaled on his cock, for an inhumanly long time, both her hands now grasping his finely chiselled ass and pulling him as far into her as possible. All the while her tongue darted across his purple head and then out to his tightening balls. Just when he thought release was imminent, she dislodged herself from his sword and for a moment in the darkness, he felt nothing. He was about to move, or to say something or to – he didn’t know what, as the world swirled in his head, when he felt the heat. The warmth of her cunt radiated far beyond the reach of her folds as she backed in towards Chance. She could see what he could not. Her cunt was open, ready and waiting, almost pulsing trying to draw him into her. The massive head of his engorged cock penetrated her outer folds and for a moment she almost lost control. Just for a moment though and then, with the same fanfare as she had exhibited this far, she plunged herself onto his cock. It was if a million little muscles were gripping Chance’s cock
LICKING ORAL SEX

licking oral sex

ENTER TO LICKING ORAL SEX
A tiny conveyor belt of ripples and caresses travelled up and down his shaft. If he had been allowed, he would have blown a tremendous load into her right then. But his body was not in his control, and Laura wanted to be fucked. She NEEDED to be fucked. She withdrew and immediately plunged back onto his cock – her cock – and repeated the process. Driving him relentlessly against the wall in pure sexual pain. His hands, now released, grasped her hips. He felt the curve of her waist, the muscle tone within, the firmness of her ass
LICKING ORAL SEX

licking oral sex

ENTER TO LICKING ORAL SEX
As if by remote control his hands travelled across her backside to the forbidden opening just above his pounding cock. Her ass was wet from the combined fluids of their dark coupling. He unceremoniously plunged his middle finger into her anus and was rewarded with a animalistic growl. For the briefest of milliseconds the growl concerned, almost scared him. It sounded like a dog, or a wolf victoriously about to close in on a kill. He plunged his finger in and out of her ass while his now bursting penis violated her tight cunt. In a moment she was off him. She reached between her legs and guided his cock up, pushing his fingers out of her and away, she settled the apricot sized head of his cock at the entrance to her anal passage, and pushed back. His cock met resistance as it entered her ass but it was momentary. His cock began to bend towards him as her hole remained tight. Laura flexed and relaxed and his head was in. His groan was almost a scream of ecstasy. His cock made it about half way in before Laura reversed direction and nearly let him all the way out
LICKING ORAL SEX

licking oral sex

ENTER TO LICKING ORAL SEX
Only to have a reversal yet again, but this time, she took him to the hilt. Her ass was so tight that it hurt Chance. The friction of their coupling would certainly dislodge his cock from its rightful place below his abdomen. But Chance didn’t care. If he died during this fuck then it was worth it, for Chance had reached a place that not many of us ever see. He had truly reached a sexual Nirvana. And as this gorgeous stranger fucked his cock with her ass his mind exploded in color. Visions of overcoming incredible feats coursed through his mind – climbing sheer cliffs to the clouds, transverseing the oceans in a plane less flight, the power to create fire with thought... Chance felt like a god. She then allowed him his release
Deep in her ass his cock pumped shot after shot of sperm into her bowls. Her asshole milked his cock as if taking venom from a deadly snake. He had never unloaded so much. She groaned “Fill me up”, and he came more. Laura was getting close now. She knew what she needed. As Chance unloaded his seed into her rectum she felt the twinge
She knew it was time. As the last drops of his seed seeped from his now softening cock, she disengaged herself from him and in the darkness turned towards him. Chance could barely stand. His knees were weak as he felt her breath. Her perfume was intoxicating. Her breath smelled like sweet roses. His lips parted for the inevitable kiss. Her hands flowed over his head, loving him, touching him... She nuzzled into his neck, kissing his ear. Lower she slid until the taste of the sweat on his neck was more then she could take. At the moment of her orgasm her elongated incisors broke the skin on his neck


The unholy thunder that was her orgasm fueled her mid evil desire. For Laura had been here before. A thousand times. Decades of conversion. Of pillaging. Had left her an expert on the conversion of conscripts. Her unholiest of deeds accomplished, she felt the afterglow of an epic orgasm course through her body. Her finger wiped a spittle of blood from her lower lip – tucked it into her satisfied mouth, and she nonchalantly flicked the switch for the restroom light. Back at the mirror she straightened herself and glanced at her victim, now motionless on the floor. With an evil grin she unlocked and opened the restroom door- locking it from the outside this time, and carelessly tossed the keys into the nearby forest. Laura glided to her waiting steed and returned the fuel pump to its proper location


Her knee high boots mounted the step rail of the big red truck and she effortlessly flung herself into the cab. Other patrons were waiting for the obviously careless attendant to fuel their vehicles as Laura pulled out that day. But the man in the grey truck beside her would always remember that ”hot chick” in the “red truck” – “I don’t think she was wearing panties.....!



LICKING ORAL SEX licking oral sex

licking oral sex, luscious girl, making vaginal sex, swallow till, ass sex and blowjob, masturbation teen tit, big tits fucking blacks, natural russian, lingerie boned, blond beth, blonde bigs tits, wearing glasses,
Related posts: milf cruiser brittany
2011-Dec-17 19:11 - BATHROOM BRUNETT
Bathroom brunett. it was a cold day and i was bored so bathroom brunett i called my best friend over to chill out i was 16 he was 17 and a sexy stud i started thinkin about what it would be like with another boy so i made a call he came over and we spent the day hangin out we play bored games all day it was getting late so i asked him if he wanted to stay over he said ya so i asked my step mother and she said ok so we watched tv all nite till people went to bed me and my friend laid on the couch him blonde big tits loves anal on one end me on the other we were covered up with a blanket so we started rubbing eachothers cocks with out foot he got so hard he then whispered to me asking me if i wanted to suck and taste his cock i was so nervous but wanted to so bad as it felt so big i slowly got under the bathroom brunett bathroom brunett covers and got to his massive cock and tasted his cock for the first time he tasted so good i started takin more of him in he was atleat 8 inches and thick i was suck it cock for all i was worth cuz i knew then i was his slut and was proud of it as i was sucking i was waiting for my reward of his sweet cum and i soon got it and drank all of it not missin a drop and just when i thought he was done he said lets go to my bed room when i sucked him and got him hard again suck and tasting him was not enough i wanted him in me to be my first and my first he was he then ask if he could fuck me and i was all to happy to let him so i turned over on my belly and he got on me and aimed his big cock to my virgin hole and started slowly putting his cock in me at that point i felt a lil pain but told him to go for the gold and he thrusted hard and was deep inside of me fuckin me good he fucked me for atleat 20 mins till he exsploded in my ass we cleaned up and went to sleep what i did not know was my yunger brother seen and watched this this was my first time if u want to hear more tell me also if u want to know what happen with what my brother said send me comments send all comment to mr_simplyspazzed69@yahoo.com Gay Stories 2 Comments Who Voted for this Story Spazzy^9 fiara666 bottomboi dandalk Comments Log in to comment or register here.

BATHROOM BRUNETT bathroom brunett

bathroom brunett, zuzana outdoor masturbation, big butt anus, long teen anal, double blowjob girls, old woman masturbating, sexy hardcore, stink, hot pair, i like that sex ass, chicks blowjob amature,
Related posts: milf dance
2011-Dec-16 18:43 - HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING
Hot black girls masturbating. It was the lovers first night alone together. They had been in love and apart for so long. So long that every moment they spent together was filled with passionate cuddling or kissing. Their makeout sessions had never took him as far as he wanted to go with her, though. Tonight, he wanted all of her, and that's what he intended to get. He didn't take this night of making out for anything different than he had in the nights passed. He wanted her, and she knew it. The only thing unknown was just how much she wanted him


Their passion soon turned to a heavy lust...they kissed and groped each other wildly. His lips met her neck in unison with his hands meeting her chest. He slowly and passionately caressed her through her shirt, while gently sucking on her neck. He could feel himself getting hard, feeling her perfect tits in his hands. She hadn't noticed the tent in his boxers yet, for her eyes were closed....almost clenched tight. They both knew what they wanted, and it was the same thing. He worked his hands on her sides and around her bellybutton on the outside of her shirt. He reached the end of her shirt, then made his way back up to her chest on the inside of it, feeling her soft skin
HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING

hot black girls masturbating

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING
He ran his fingertips on the skin above her naval, and moved his hands around to her back, in hopes to get her bra off without much trouble. He started to pull her bra off out from under her shirt, and to his suprise, she hadn't stopped him. He pulled it out from under her shirt and threw it beside the bed. He quickly moved his hands back up her shirt to feel her uncovered tits for the first time. He cupped them softly. They were perfect handfuls. He began to use his fingers to caress her nipples, but it only lasted a minute. He decided he want to see what he was doing
He broke there kiss and began to pull off her shirt, then his. He saw her tits and immediately put his mouth to them. He sucked on her nipples and played with them with his tongue. He moved his hand up her thigh and felt her pussy her pants, and he could feel the wetness through the material. His touch sent a shock through her. She playfully moved his head from her tits and pushed her hands passed the waistband of his boxers and grabbed his cock. Her eyes widened at the feel of his length


She yanked his boxers down, relieving his cock of it's confinement. His hard tool jerked with the new freedom it was given. She hot black girls masturbating reached out to grab it, but he stopped her. She knew what he wanted. She laid back on the bed and let him remove her pants, then her soaked underwear. He took his time and slowly worked his hands from her ankles up to her knees, massaging her legs. From her knees he moved his hands down her thighs right to her pubic bone, and back up, teasing her
He only barely avoided touching her georgous pussy lips each time he moved his handback up. He looked at her face, her eyes fixated on his hands. Then without warning he began to massage her clit, using her own cum for a lubrication. This drove her crazy, and he knew it. He then moved his head down to her cunt and kissed her right on her pussy lips. He stuck out his tongue and moved it up and down, from the bottom of her slit back up, stopping only to nibble on her clit every so often. He felt her legs shaking on her shoulder, so he decided to lick around her inner thighs
HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING

hot black girls masturbating

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING
She wanted his tongue back on her cunt badly. He moved his hands all over her ass, caressing the meaty flesh. His hands left her ass and moved to her slit, and he slowly moved his index into her hole, still licking at her thighs. He moved his finger in and out of her pussy. Pushing it all the way in then pulling it all the way back out and tasting his finger each time
He then moved his head back down to her snatch and replaced his finger with his tongue, moving his tongue in and out of her pussy while rubbing and pinching her clit with his finger. He look up at her. He saw her biting her lip and rubbing her tits. He knew she was about to cum. He began to work his fingers fast over her clit, and he bobbed his head up and down, trying to get his tongue as far into her pussy as he could. Then he heard it. She moaned loudly and began to say "Fuck. Fuck
FUCK!" in between hot black girls masturbating each of her now rapid and heavy breathing. She wrapped her legs around his head and began pushing her pussy against his face, hard. He felt her hot cum coming out of her with his tongue. He let it all run right out of her hole and onto his tongue, cleaning up her pussy after she had came. She tasted so sweet, he continued licking up the cum around her pussy and her clit. She opened her eyes and looked down at him. "Fuck me." is all she said, and that's all he needed to hear. He stood up and grasped his cock


He could've came right then if she had asked him to. He moved up to her, she was still laying on her back. He worked the tip of his cock up and down the slit of her pussy, over and over again. Then he reached the whole and slowly started pushing it into her pussy. He got the head of his cock in, then pulled it out of her pussy and put it in again, a bit quicker, using her left over cum and his spit as lubrication. Soon he had half of his cock in her pussy
He pulled out a bit and then thrust into her...hard. He felt his balls against her ass, and didn't even need to look down...he knew he had his full length into her. He then lost all control of himself. He began to fuck her wildly, putting all of his cock into her then back out in quick, hard thrusts. After a bit of this, he began to get tired, so he picked her up and held her against him, his cock still buried in her, his hands on her ass, and her legs around him. He began to lift her up and down on his cock while he turn around to sit hot black girls masturbating on the bed. He sat down, her still stradding her
HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING

hot black girls masturbating

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING
He kept moving her up and down by her ass on her cock. Before he knew it she was doing it herself, riding his cock....her tits bouncing up and down right in front of face. He began to caress them and suck on them. He then laid back, and let he sit on it. Watching his cock go in and out of her tight pussy as she bounced up and down. After a few minutes of her bouncing on his cock, she fell onto him and kissed him, letting him fuck her as hard and fast as he wanted


He fucked her pussy for a few minutes, then warned her he was going to cum. She got up off of him and he got up off the bed. She got on her knees right beside the bed and took his cock in her hand. She jacked him off fast, but stopped, and lick the tip of his cock, sending chills through his body. She then took the head of his cock into her mouth. She could taste her cum as well as his pre-cum on his dick. She loved the taste. She moved her head from his cock and a long stream of his cum lead from the tip of his cock to her lip
She moved her head back to his cock, letting the cum run onto her chin. She worked his cock a little deeper into her mouth with each bob of her head. Her tongue snaked around the underside of his cock as she took it into her throat. His hands moved to the back of her head, and he pushed his cock deeper into her throat, nearly gagging her. She then started jacking him off, keeping the head of his dick right inside her mouth. After only a couple of minute of feeling her hands work up and down his shaft, he was nearing his orgasm
HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING

hot black girls masturbating

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING
He then took his cock in his own hand, and used his other to tilt her head back. She looked up at him, and she knew he was about to cum. She used her hands to his balls and caressed them as he jacked off, the head of his cock resting on her chin. Then without warning, he came. A long warm stream of cum shot across her lips into her cheek, the rest he managed to get into her mouth. He filled her mouth completely with cum, then funny videos ran his finger along her cheek getting the cum that he shot on her face and put his finger into her mouth, feeding her his cum
HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING

hot black girls masturbating

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING
She played with the cum in her mouth, sticking her tongue out so he could see what he had done. Then she swallowed it all in one gulp. She got up off her knees, and kissed him deeply, letting both of them taste each other. Then they both fell onto the bed in exhaustion, soaking the sheets with their sweat. He kissed her again, on her cheek, and wrapped his arm around her, and they both fell asleep.
HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING

hot black girls masturbating

ENTER TO HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING

HOT BLACK GIRLS MASTURBATING hot black girls masturbating

hot black girls masturbating, blond teen gets black, two hotties blowjob, babe masturbation toy, hot blonde girl gets, blonde goes, sucking big black cum shots, masturbate girl babe, facial mix, masturbation licking own cum,
Related posts: psp free milf
2011-Dec-15 21:34 - LESBIEN LICK
Lesbien lick. The Robsons CHAPTER 1 ? Bob was happy; the party was going really well. He couldn??™t believe his luck that his latest move had put him opposite the perfect family. He hadn??™t done the usual meticulous research, as he had to leave his last home in a hurry. He introduced himself to them the day after he arrived, came around to borrow a cup of coffee. Now three months later here he was in their living room celebrating the 15th birthday of their eldest daughter Lisa. ? He let his eyes linger lustily over the deliciously developing body of the birthday girl, and then moved on to her 13-year-old sister Mandy who was already showing the promise of the beautiful woman she would be
CLUBTUG.COM
Smiling over her drink and talking animatedly to her husband, Louise the 31-year-old mother of the girls was still a vision of beauty and looked younger. And then of course Daryl her husband, dead beat and a gambler. Daryl had started borrowing from Bob since the second week of his arrival in the neighbourhood, and was now into him for $25,000. Bob didn??™t expect the money back, it was small change to him and it was a cheap price to pay for the total control he now had over him. Control that Bob was not shy about exerting. ? It started small, getting Daryl to remove the curtains in the bedroom windows, so Bob could catch an eyeful of the girls from across the road
Then telling Louise about the debt and forcing her to service Bob??™s needs whenever he wanted. Poor Louise, she loved that loser so much that she would do anything to save him from the vicious moneylenders Bob told her they borrowed the money from. Soon after, Bob had insisted that all females in the house should shave their cunts, no longer use underwear, and wear only mini skirts, tops and high heel shoes. He correctly assumed this would make the girls very popular in school, but they were forbidden to interact with any boys. ? Looking at Lisa now as she had become slightly drunk he could see almost to her hairless virginal love tunnel and it was making him horny. He finished his drink and said ???Lisa honey can you get uncle Bob a refill???? She got up took his glass and went to the kitchen to get some fresh ice. Bob followed her out, ???we need some mixer as well???. He came up behind her as she bent over at the fridge and shoved his hand between her legs allowing his fingers to roughly spread her pussy lips and scrape her clit
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
She stood up shocked and turned, slapping Bob across the face. Daryl heard the row and quickly came in. ???You treat your uncle Bob with respect Lisa, you know how much he helps us. Don??™t you ever hit him again!??? ???No problem Daryl, she is still young,??? replied Bob. ???Listen mate I got a couple of friends coming round in about half an hour and it would be better if you weren??™t here. Here??™s five grand go out and have a good time.??? ? Bob could see Daryl fighting his addiction, he knew his family would be in danger if he left but the pull of the money was too strong and he snatched it from Bob??™s hand, told Louise he was going out and left. Louise suspecting that something was going on decided to get the girls out of the way and sent them to bed. Now with just her and Bob in the room, she waited for him to talk first


???I got some friends coming round tonight babe and we got some great fun planned for you, (taking out his erect cock) here lets get in the mood and get those lovely lips of yours around this.??? ? ? Louise took the 8-inch throbbing cock in her small hands and kneeling began with circular licking motions around the head, just the way Bob liked it. ???Oh yes baby, you are a real slut!??? moaned Bob as she increased her movements moving up and down his long hard shaft with her tongue. Then taking it in her mouth she took it in as far as it would go, and sucking gently slowly drew her lips back out along the smooth hardness of it. She was truly gifted and combined with the anticipation of the night to come Bob could not contain himself for very long. Suddenly grabbing her long blonde hair in each hand he urgently increased his rhythm, ramming his long thick member down her throat in quick hard movements, and banging her chin with his balls as he went to the hilt. Bob had never done this before and Louise snorted with surprise, but was so busy trying not to gag and to catch a breath between plunges that she didn??™t have time to say anything. With a heavy grunt Bob emptied his load deep in her belly. He patted her head, as she remained knelt before him
???You are wasted on that loser Louise,??? he said,??? Come work for me and we can make a fortune. You are one of the most gifted sluts I have come across in years.??? Louise did not like the sound of that one bit, she had been brought up to respect the sanctity of marriage, and until Bob, Daryl had been her only lover. ???I love my husband Bob??? she whispered, ???even though he has his faults there is no way I will ever leave him.???? ???But you will prostitute for him??? smiled Bob, ???you are a crazy mixed up kid.??? ? The doorbell rang and Louise??™s heart leapt in her chest. ???That will be our guests??? Bob said going to the door, ???right on time. Go pour three whiskeys slut.??? ? Louise prepared the drinks as she watched Bob??™s friends enter the apartment. One was as black as the ace of spades and at least six foot six tall. She guessed he was about 40 and he was large built and strongly muscled. The other was a white guy in, she guessed, his mid fifties thin and fit looking with long mostly grey hair tied behind his head in a single ponytail


Each was leading a large Doberman cross and both dogs looked as mean as Louise had ever seen. Large dogs frightened her anyway, but she was even more nervous as she wondered why they were here. ? The men sat down in the living room and relaxed, making small talk and catching up on old times. ???Where are those drinks bitch???? growled Bob and Louise immediately became alert and quickly brought them from the kitchen. The ugly leers from the two men as she handed them their drinks disgusted her, but she held her tongue. These could be the men chasing Daryl for money. She stood there waiting for instructions and suddenly the black lifted her miniskirt and admired her bare pussy
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
She went to pull away but a sharp look from Bob made her stay put. She knew then, if she hadn??™t guessed already that she was to be the night??™s entertainment. ? ???Get naked Louise??? ordered Bob, and after a few moments hesitation she complied. ???Now bend over and let our guests admire your juicy assets???. Feeling totally degraded Louise spread her legs and turning her back to the men, bent over and displayed her sacred parts. Her guests made very appreciative comments


As the three released their massive cocks Louise got an eyeful of what she knew would be invading her body tonight. The Black??™s cock was about 9 inches and thicker than anything she had ever seen before, the white guy??™s was not as thick, but was still a mean width and must have been at least 11 inches long. She gasped. ???This is Black Dave, and Merv??? sniggered Bob as he introduced his friends, and that??™s Brutus and Hades their very well trained pets. Meet Louise guys, she wants to make this a night to remember for all of us. Don??™t you Louise???? This last in a threatening tone. ???Yes Bob??? she answered submissively. Louise had already decided that she could not escape her fate tonight and she would have to suffer further humiliations to keep her husband out of danger
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
???Get some more drinks, and then come back and dance for us Louise,??? ordered Bob putting on some mood music. As the evening wore on and the alcohol started to take effect Bob, Dave and Merv made increasing demands on Louise forcing her to do more and more degrading moves to the music as they stroked their enormous hard members. Finally Bob had enough. ???Right??? he said, ???time for the main event of the evening. Get on your hands and knees Louise and make like a dog. I don??™t have a pet for the night so you will have to be mine. That??™s good, now whine, bark, sit, roll over???. The others clapped as Louise completed the routine
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
???Now come over here and lick our cocks and balls bitch, and you better obey every order immediately tonight or that sorry loser of a husband will meet with a nasty accident???. ? Louise crawled over and did her best to please all three men in turn, licking every inch and moaning when they fingered her clit making her wet and horny. As her juices flowed the dogs began to whimper and get restless. Prancing around and making short whelps while looking at their masters. ? ???Looks like your dog wants to fuck my bitch Merv???, said Bob in a matter of fact voice, ???And she is in heat I can smell her cum juice from here. Be cruel to disappoint them, us being dog lovers and all???. ???You are right there Bob,??? laughed Merv, ???you know how frustrated dogs and bitches get when they are not allowed to mate when they are both up for it???. ???She is a pretty small bitch,??? said Dave sounding concerned,??? do you think she will be able to handle him???? ???No problem??? Bob assured him, ???Louise is a willing bitch, she loves cock???. ???Well no skin off my nose buddy??? returned Dave ???she is your bitch after all??™. ? Louise began to refuse, looking indignant, and preparing to end the evening right there. ? ???Fuck the dog Louise!??? said Bob with an air of finality. Louise lesbien lick knew she was beaten; Bob would not hesitate to punish her by hurting Darren, so she had no option but to do as she was told. She knelt down and got in position on all fours. Bob got out the video camera and set up to record
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
???We want to be able to enjoy this more than once??? he said smiling at her. ???Ok Hades, fuck the bitch???, said Merv and immediately the big hound loped across the room to take up position behind Louise. He stuck his big tongue into her snatch and began to lick out the love juices that had been driving him wild all night. Louise in spite of her self-disgust found the effects of the dog??™s long powerful tongue on her clit very stimulating and began to moan as she felt an organism building in the back of her mind. ? ???You are right Bob???, laughed Dave, ???the bitch loves it!??? ? Louise didn??™t want to cum in front of these perverts but her body betrayed her and she moaned loudly as the orgasm racked her body. The dog never stopped his treatment and almost immediately she felt the tremors of orgasm building in her snatch again. ? ???Mount!??? ordered Merv and Louise gasped as the big long thick rod of the monster dog suddenly invaded her fuck hole. She felt totally degraded as Hades pounded her with quick powerful thrusts, the tip of his cock pushing her cervix further inside her as he sought full entry. Louise so small under the enormous body of the big dog was pushed further and further forward until her head was pushed against the back of an armchair and she could go no further
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
Hades was now all the way in and Louise came like she had never come before. The awesome power of the orgasms that shook her body was so surprising that it was at least a minute before she realised that the high pitched screams belonged to her. Then Hades shot his puppy juice deep in her. She registered the fact that it was slightly warmer than a man??™s but the power and quantity of it caused her to peak for the umpteenth time. Before she realised it the dogs knot had swelled and was stuck inside her. She guessed it must be the size of a tennis ball as it pushed her legs apart, and she was grateful that her vagina had already been stretched by birthing two children, otherwise she knew this would be a whole lot more painful than she was experiencing. The dog, having secured his bitch painfully turned on Louise and now faced the other way. ? ? ???Jeeze Bob??? marvelled Dave, ???that has got to be the best movie we have made in ten years


Who would have thought that little bitch could handle Hades that well, I almost came just looking at it???. ???Told you she was a horny bitch, Dave,??? laughed Bob, ???How long does he normally tie for???? ???About 45 minutes mate,??? said Merv ???that slut will be pretty sore by the time he releases her. What are we going to do for fun in the meantime???? ? ???Well now that Mum is tied up for a while??? sniggered Bob at his own pun ???I guess its time for the birthday girl to get her big present???. ???No Bob! Not Lisa??? cried Louise, ???I will be enough for all of you, please leave my daughter alone, she is a virgin don??™t let her first time be a rape. Please Bob I will do anything for you??? ? ???But you already are Louise??? laughed Bob, ???what more do you have to bargain with? And that stuck up bitch slapped my face tonight, she needs taking down a peg or two.??? ? ???Please Bob, Please No!??? Cried Louise desperately trying to pull herself from the enormous dog. But her pleas fell on deaf ears as Bob smiled leeringly and proceeded up the stairs. Louise sobbed her heart out, realising she was helpless to do anything until her animal lover decided it was time to set her free??¦??¦??¦??¦. ? ? In no time at all Bob lead Lisa to the living room
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The birthday girl was a vision in her t-shirt nightie as she stood in the doorway rubbing the sleep from her eyes. Her nipples made little peaks against the material as she stretched sleepily; she had still not taken in what was happening around her. Bobs hand pushed against the back of her head tangling in her long blonde hair all tousled from sleeping, and pushed her into the room. Her lithe slim body turned on Merv and Dave immediately. ???She is a real looker Bob, coughed Dave around his half finished cigarette. ???15 you say and still a virgin, that is criminal, no girl should reach that age unfucked???. The rude language brought Lisa quickly to her senses and she suddenly realised the full implications of her predicament
???Oh!??? she said as she stared at the exposed fully erect cocks of Bob and his guests. Then she found her mother, impaled on the dog cock to the side of the armchair. ???Oh Mum,??? she cried, ???what??™s going on???? ? Louise just hung her head in shame at the embarrassment of her beautiful daughter seeing her fucking a dog. Sobbing from her heart she whimpered, ??? I am so sorry Lisa, I could not stop them???. ? ???Do as you are told and you wont be hurt, slut!??? rasped Bob brutally. ???Me and the guys are going to have some fun with you. Co-operate and you might still be pretty in the morning. Give us any grief and that little face and body of yours will be so ugly even your own mother will not want to look at it.??? Lisa whimpered, ???please don??™t hurt me or mum, Please uncle Bob just let me go back to bed, I wont slap you ever again, I swear??? The tears streamed her beautiful young face and turned on the guests even more


???Quit stalling Bob???, said Dave ??? Lets get the slut in action now, she looks gagging for it???. Merv laughed wheezily. ? ???Right??? said Bob finally, ???As its your first time Lisa you can choose which ever cock you like to pop your cherry.??? He smiled lustily at her, but the steel in his eyes removed any doubt that she was losing her virginity tonight. ???You can have mine said Bob holding his member in front of her. Feel it and see what you think???. He slapped her hard around the face as she went to pull away


Louise sobbed even louder in her place on the floor, still unable to free herself from the big dog. ???This is the best virgin basher around,??? sighed Bob as Lisa rubbed her hand up and down his throbbing cock. ???No please,??? wept Lisa, looking pleadingly in Bobs face. ???Ok go check out uncle Merv,??? growled Bob pushing her across the room. Merv caught Lisa??™s hand and put it on his cock making her rub it. ???No uncle Bob please??? cried Lisa ??? I don??™t wanna do it???. Merv pushed her away in disgust and threw her towards Dave. Slapping her so hard around the head that her ears rang
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
Afraid now she tentatively grabbed Dave's cock and rubbed it gently like Merv had made her do. ???Uncle Bob, I don??™t want to do this??? she sobbed ???please let me go??? ? Dave punched her in the stomach and as she bent over brought his fist hard down on the back of her head. When she fell to the ground Dave and Merv kicked her hard in the ribs making her grunt with pain. Louise was screaming out of control. ???Get the knife Bob??? said Merv menacingly ???I wanna cut off her ears and nose to teach her a lesson!??? ???No please,??? shouted Lisa suddenly terrified ???I will be good I will do what you want I promise??? ? ???Too late??? Said Dave sadly, ???you had your chance slut and blew it. Now we will have to put a bag over your head to fuck you??? Lisa got on her knees, ???NO PLEASE, I WILL BE GOOD, I WILL DO ANYTHING YOU WANT! PLEASE! PLEASE! Her chest heaved as the heavy sobs racked her body
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
Nobody said anything for a few minutes as Lisa crawled over to Bob and hugged his legs kissing his feet. ???Please uncle Bob, Please, I will do anything, please???. ? ???What you think Guys? We give her another chance???? said Bob trying his best to sound sincere. ???That slut just rejected all three of us Bob???, said Dave, I reckon she deserves what??™s coming to her. Get on with it I say, I wanna see the bitch bleed???. ???I??™m with Dave on this one Bob,??? said Merv, ???no stuck up virgin prom queen is gonna make me feel like shit???. ? Bob looked sorrowfully down at Lisa. ???I??™m sorry babe, I tried,??? he said sadly pulling away from her. Lisa held his legs even tighter ???Please uncle Bob, I will do anything you want, give me one last chance, Oh Please!??? Bob looked down at her ???even if I could you have rejected everyone in the room so you haven??™t got a cock left to fuck you??? ? Louise still tried to pull herself off Hades but only succeeded in stimulating him to pump more cum into her and keep the tie up longer


???Let her go Bob, please I am begging you???. ? ???I choose yours Bob??? I will let you take my cherry please, please??? Lisa was really over the edge now, the thought of what they were going to do to her totally horrified her. ???I can??™t Lisa, even if I wanted to, you see you have already rejected me and you only get one chance. I am so sorry babe???. Bob loved this; it was going a lot easier than planned. ? ???Hang on Bob, there is one cock she hasn??™t rejected??? Said Merv. ???Oh yea???, agreed Dave. ???I choose that one uncle Bob???, cried Lisa, ???I choose that one
???Are you sure Lisa???? asked Bob slowly, ???you can still reject it you know, although it IS your last chance to keep your face intact. ???I will do it uncle Bob, I promise, please don??™t hurt me.??? ? ???Ok Lisa I believe you,??? said Bob, grinning from ear to ear. ???You must do everything we say, and one moments hesitation and we will carry out our threat. You got that???? ???Yes uncle Bob, anything??? cried Lisa calming down a little. ???Ok, get naked Lisa, so we can admire that virgin body of yours???. She reached up and pulled her nightie over her head. Turning, naked now with legs spread and arms in the air showing her body to her captors from all angles. ? ???Come here slut, I wanna see what you taste like???, said Dave, Its been a long time since I drank virgin cum juice???. Lisa slowly walked over to him and spreading her legs, let Dave stick his tongue deep in her bare shaved pussy
Dave knew his job, and in seconds in spite of her fear, Lisa??™s fuck hole was creaming like a whore. ???Ambrosia???, leered Dave as he pulled his mouth away to catch his breath, Lisa??™s juice showing moist on his lips. Lisa just closed her eyes, her head hung in shame. ???My turn Dave??? said Merv catching her arm and pulling her roughly to him. He pulled her in close and continued where Dave left off. Lisa moaned as her first orgasm shook her body
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
???Told you this slut was made for sex, didn??™t I guys???? laughed Bob. ???Come here bitch, let me see if you are as good a cock sucker as your mum there???. Merv freed Lisa and she hurried across, to take Bobs massive cock in her hands and put it in her mouth. She had discussed cock sucking with her friends in school so she had a rudimentary idea of how to please a man like this. Bob soon made her an expert. He took her tossed sweaty hair in his hands and roughly shoved his cock to the hilt. Lisa gagged and panicked fighting for breath


???You get sick on me bitch and you??™ll be very sorry???, growled Bob pumping her throat as hard as he could. Lisa managed to keep from spewing up but her wild eyes showed her extreme discomfort. Finally Bob, shot his load in her belly, forcing her to swallow in order to breathe. ???Now, go practice your new skills on Dave and Merv, slut!??? ? Lisa went to Dave and after licking the length of it a few times, forced her head down on the monster and allowed it to slip down her throat. She though it would reach her stomach before she got to the end of it
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
But she was so afraid of what would happen if she didn??™t succeed that she finally managed it. Dave held back as long as he could, enjoying the sight of this teen slut milking his cock with her rose red lips, but finally he could hold out no longer, he grabbed her hair and shoving himself to the very hilt, pumped his baby seed down her food canal. Lisa licked him clean then performed the same operation on Merv, hoping he would cum quickly as her throat and gullet were very sore couple germane by now. As Merv came he pulled out of her mouth and filled her face and breasts with his semen. Lisa took it, knowing she had no other choice. ???Ok Lisa, its time to pop your cherry??? said Bob ???Get on all fours???. Lisa got down wondering who??™s cock was soon to be inside her, she did not see any other men there


Then she cried, ???OH NO!??? as Dave called Brutus over. ???What??™s that Lisa???? asked Bob menacingly. ???Are you rejecting Brutus??™s cock too? He was your last chance you know.??? ???No uncle Bob??? replied Lisa quickly, ???I didn??™t reject him, I didn??™t,??? She sobbed from her very soul at the degradation she knew was to follow. ???Well I am not sure you think he is good enough for you Lisa, you think you are too sophisticated for Merv??™s friend don??™t you???? No uncle Bob??? pleaded Lisa ???I don??™t???. ???Well I know you have hurt Merv??™s feelings now, so you better go across and beg him to let you fuck Brutus, otherwise he might refuse and then where would you be???? ? Lisa could not believe the nightmare she was in and hoped she would wake up soon. But she crawled over to Merv and lowered her head to his feet
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
???Please Merv, Please let me fuck Brutus, I really want him to take my cherry, please Merv, please let him???, she pleaded. Louise let out a gut-wrenching wail of pain that only a mother could, seeing her daughter degraded like this. ? ???Ok Lisa, last chance, you pull away or make it look like you don??™t want it, that??™s it. You better smile and cum like a train, slut or I??™ll give you what for.??? ???Thank you Merv??? whispered Lisa trying to smile. ???Get in position Lisa. You got the camera rolling Bob???? ???Never turned it off,??? laughed Bob
???Brutus, fuck the bitch,??? said Merv, and Brutus, who had been feeling left out up to now, trotted over and stuck his tongue in the virgin teens snatch. As his tongue licked deeper and deeper Lisa??™s mind was in a whirl. ???How could she do this? How could she beg these men to let her give up her precious cherry to a dog???™ She knew how, they would have carried out their threat. Her orgasm hit suddenly and she moaned aloud as the strength of it overcame her. ???The slut is a born bitch like her mother??? laughed Merv
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
???Brutus mount!??? ? Lisa locked her arms as she felt the great weight of the dog on her back, his fur warm against her skin. She felt the tip of his cock against her as he sought her opening. ???Help him bitch,??? growled Bob. She put her hand back and found the dogs cock. She gasped it was enormous; she knew this was going to be very painful. But she put it between her pussy lips and let go


In one powerful thrust Brutus burst through her cherry and pushed his way right up, smacking his cock against her cervix. Lisa screamed as the pain hit her. Her Pussy felt like it was going to burst outwards. The next thrust pushed Brutus even further in and increased the pressure on her insides, squeezing tears from her eyes. ???Smile bitch??? shouted Merv, ???You don??™t look like you are enjoying this??? Brutus was all the way in now and pumping furiously. ??? Lisa looked at Merv with pain lesbien lick glazed eyes and forced a smile to her lips, ???oh I am Merv, this is lovely, thank you for letting Brutus take me first???. ? She felt the orgasm coming from a mile off as the relentless pummelling of the great dog stimulated her body without respite. When it hit, it amazed her, she screamed and clamped her pussy as hard around the invading cock as she could


Her young body shook with the powerful thrusts of the great hound. Somewhere in her mind she knew she should not let these perverts see her body respond to this, but despite her shame she had lost all control. Then she heard Brutus yelp and felt the hot power of his seed as it pumped deep within her womb. She cried again as the knot expanded and forced her already stretched body to accommodate the enormity of it. ??? The slut looks like she is having a baby,??? laughed Dave, ???You get all this Bob???? Bob replied with a wink. ? Lisa groaned loudly, as Brutus turned on her and faced opposite scratching her back and locking her even harder onto his cock. ???What do you say to Merv bitch???? asked Bob, getting off on the agony in Lisa??™s eyes. Lisa looked at him not fully understanding. ???He has let his favourite dog do you a favour and save your looks, not to mention cure your cherry problem, and you didn??™t even thank him


How selfish can you get???? ? ???TH-TH-TH- Thank you so much for letting Brutus fuck me Merv, It was very good of you,??? said Lisa in a high sobbing voice. ???You are welcome slut,??? said Merv ???only I am a bit disappointed cos now he is your first mate, he has first dibs on you everytime. I sure wish you had chosen me???. What do you mean???? asked Lisa nervously? ???Well you are now his bitch wife, so whenever he even looks like wanting a fuck, no matter when or where you get naked and let him have you.??? ???Oh!??? cried Lisa horrified all over again. ???Aren??™t you bringing him with you when you leave? How will I know when he wants me???? ???All will be explained later,??? said Bob mysteriously. ? The teen looked at her mum, Hades had turned again and was fucking her anew. Louise was moaning as her orgasm hit and Lisa wondered if she was going to be in for another dog rape when Brutus recovered. She hoped that Brutus would go down soon as the pain in her over stretched pussy was excruciating. She moved slightly trying to get to a more comfortable position but only succeeded in stimulating the dog to pump more of his juice into her
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
She tried to force a smile to her face everytime one of the men looked in her direction, but she could not stop the silent tears that flowed as she mourned the loss of her virginity and the complete degradation she felt. ? ? ???Well now we found some bitches for the dogs, its time we got some fun ourselves, what you think guys???? asked Bob in a happy voice. ???You mean there??™s more to come???? asked Dave, genuinely surprised. ???Time for desert??? laughed Bob heading for the stairs again. ? ???Bob please NO!??? cried Louise, ???She is still only a baby, no please Bob!??? ???She??™s had her period last month, Daryl told me,??? said Bob, so she is now ripe for popping. She will not get a choice Louise, so when I bring her down you better tell her to do as she is told and enjoy it or we WILL cut her up bad???. Louise wailed in her despair. ? In minutes Bob appeared with the sleepy Mandy. She looked so young and innocent as she walked into the room that Dave and Merv could not tear their eyes from the little princess


She wore a slinky pink silk nightie (a present from Bob) that showed off her little girl body to perfection. The wild red curls that tumbled past her shoulders framed her face wonderfully adding to the picture. The hint of swelling at her chest and the thickness of her nipples the only clues that her body was undergoing its journey to womanhood. She gasped as her eyes absorbed the vista, her mum and sister naked on the floor their pussies filled with dog cock. And two strange men on the sofa, with their massive cocks in their hands watching her
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
???Your Mum has something to say to you Mandy,??? said Bob looking meaningful at Louise, ???don??™t you slut???? ? ???Please Bob, not Mandy??¦.. Leave her be, I beg you??? sobbed Louise. ???You get that one for free Louise, don??™t fuck up again??? warned Bob coldly. ???Now say your piece slut!??? ? Louise tried to gather her emotions; she knew that Mandy??™s life was in her hands right now. ???Mandy honey.. Unc..
Uncle Bob and your father have decided that all the girls in the house are old enough to be full women, so they have thrown this party to help you girls get relaxed and enjoy the experience. Dave and Merv have kindly come around to help???. Louise began to panic as she saw the confusion in Mandy??™s eyes, she knew she mustn??™t let her refuse or all would be lost. ???You must make love to our guests now. You MUST NOT make our guests unhappy by refusing, do you hear me? You are to do everything Uncle Bob tells you and NOT complain. This is for your benefit after all???. ? Mandy could see the pain and fear in her mother??™s eyes and knew they were in terrible danger. She was a smart girl and the situation was clearly evident to her
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
She said nothing but looked questioningly at Louise. Louise closed her tear soaked eyes and slowly nodded. Then with a plop Hades popped his cock from her stiff, aching pussy and went to the corner to lick it clean. ???How convenient??? laughed Bob. ???Now you can help and instruct her so she doesn??™t make any fatal mistakes???. ? Louise stood up and winced as she felt the dog cum running freely from her abused pussy and down her inner thighs. Her brain was working feverishly; she knew that she and both her daughters would be put through a terrible ordeal this night, and that the perpetrators were very dangerous men
Her most important task was to ensure that they all lived through it. ? ???My turn first Louise???, said Bob enjoying the power he wielded over his captives. ???You know what I like, make sure she pleases me good. Get her ready, and make sure she is wet, dry fucks kill my cock???. ? ? ???Be brave honey???, whispered Louise and gently removed Mandy??™s nightie. Then she led her by the hand to the centre of the room and turned her round so the men could ogle her heavenly preteen body. ???Bend her over, so we can admire that tight little fuck hole of hers???, said Bob, and Mandy did as she was told
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
???Now lick her out Louise, get her nice and wet, the better you do it the easier it will be on her??? said Bob sitting in the armchair and rubbing his newly hard cock. Louise got on her knees and pushed her tongue into Mandy??™s little pussy and proceeded to lick and gently nip her tiny button. Mandy who had never even masturbated before gasped as she felt the tremors move trough her body. Her Mums tongue was giving her feelings she had never felt before and she liked them. She pushed herself harder onto Louise??™s mouth in order to get her tongue in deeper. ???They are all horny sluts,??? laughed Merv watching the show


Bob couldn??™t wait any longer; he had to have his pulsing cock covered with this teen meat right now. ? ???Bring her over Louise, and make sure she takes it all or she will pay dearly???. Mandy walked over to Bob??™s chair and Louise helped her get in position over Bobs cock. Slowly she helped Mandy sit over it and poise it against her cute virgin snatch. Bob wondered how this tiny girl was going to fit all of him inside her, but that was not his problem. ???What you waiting for slut, get on with it. You are not impressing me so far???. ? ???Ok baby, easy now???, said Louise as she pushed Mandy slowly onto Bob??™s 8-inch member


Mandy grunted and groaned as she allowed it to enter her until it pushed against her hymen. She moved up and down for a few strokes and then with Louise helping pushed her ass hard downwards and burst her cherry open as Bob??™s cock pushed deep within her. She was crying now, ???Oh Mum!? This hurts! ? ???It will be alright soon, sweetie???, whispered Louise, ???keep moving up and down, and let it further in each time, good girl???. Louise smiled though her heart was breaking. The tightness of Mandy??™s preteen snatch and the look of pain and determination on her face as she tried to accommodate the full length of him turned Bob on big time. He groaned as he felt her pussy make contact with his groin


Mandy??™s eyes were wide and rolling as she fought against the agony inside her. She never stopped though and with Louise helping her she milked Bob??™s cock with long delicious strokes of her body. Bob caught her face in his hands and crushing her lips to his put his tongue down her throat. ? ???Get down there and lap up the juices Louise, you know you want to you dog bitch slut, and don??™t waste any!??? ordered Bob as he felt himself suddenly explode inside his beautiful teen sex slave. As Louise worked feverously lapping up the cum as it seeped from her daughters ravaged pussy Bob sighed and turned to Merv. ???This is heaven man, I been dreaming of this since I saw her and the little slut has not disappointed me
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
You wanna burst her other virgin hole pal???? ???Just try and stop me?????™ growled Merv his eyes smiling in anticipation. Louise pulled Mandy off Bob as his cock softened and licked out Mandy??™s cunt cleaning up the remainder of Bob??™s seed dripping from her. ???Get her ready for Merv Louise???, said Bob??? ???grease her ass well or else Merv wont be happy???. Louise looked at Bob with angry wet eyes. ???What you gonna do Louise? Just keep your litter co-operative or we will have to get rough???, said Bob menacingly. ? Louise hung her head and gently led Mandy over to Merv. She guided Mandy into a bent over position and with some of Bobs cum still in her mouth she proceeded to push it gently into Mandy??™s virgin asshole with her tongue. This sensation was new and very pleasurable to Mandy and she glanced around to see her mum on her knees behind her
???Get over here bitch??? growled Merv, ???I aint gonna wait any longer. Mandy walked tentatively over to him. She had figured out by now that Merv was going to fuck her ass and she was very nervous. The pain from Bob??™s rape was still throbbing in her pussy and she imagined that a cock in her ass would hurt a hell of a lot more. ? ???Come on honey??? said Louise tenderly, ???try to relax your ass as much as possible, like you are making a pooh and it will hurt a lot less. Whatever happens you must smile and look like you are enjoying it, or Bob??™s friends will get very nasty.??? ? ???Haven??™t you forgotten something bitch???? asked Bob. ? ???Thank uncle Bob for taking your cherry Mandy love??? smiled Louise to her very scared and confused daughter. ???Thank you uncle Bob, for taking my cherry for me??? Mandy complied in a small high voice, and with a prodding from her mum, ???it was very nice???. ? Suddenly Merv caught hold of her, ???enough stalling!??? He had just greased his cock with KY, as he didn??™t like to fuck dry ass. Pushing Mandy over he put his throbbing monster at the entrance of the young girls virgin anus. ???Don??™t fight me or it will be the worse for you???, he growled, and suddenly pushed hard to get the tip past her sphincter
CLUBTUG.COM
Mandy cried out in pain as Merv gave her all 11 inches at once. He smacked her round the head??™ ???SHUT UP YOUR BAWLING BITCH! Tell me how much you love it. Now!??? ? Mandy tried to pull herself together as Merv pounded her ass without mercy. She took a deep breath to get the intense pain under control and forced a smile to her lips. ???Oh I love your big cock in my ass Merv, it is really lovely, please keep fucking me there??? she grunted between breaths. ???Beg me to fuck you harder slut, and you better do it good or I??™ll beat you good and proper??? said Merv panting
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
???Fuck me harder Merv as hard as you can, oh please! Please fuck me as hard as you can, I love your cock fucking my ass, harder Merv please, please!" responded Mandy. She could feel Merv??™s cock stiffen, as he got ready to shoot his load. ???Take that you little slut fuck, take it all??? shouted Merv as he finally let himself go and pumped her little ass full of cum. The little girl fainted with the pain and was only held in place by Merv??™s softening cock and her hair that he held in his hand. ???Not bad Bob, not bad at all??? he cooed at Bob as he nonchalantly let her slip off him and fall to the floor. ? Lisa suddenly found herself free of Brutus, and sighed softly as her pussy relaxed after the enormous knot of the hound. Dave got up. ???I guess that??™s my signal for a virgin ass bashing,??? he laughed, leering at the beautiful teen
???Come here bitch slut, you better earn your keep while your dog husband is resting himself???. He used some KY to grease his pole and without any preamble caught Lisa, bent her over and shoved it straight up her ass. Lisa gasped, it hurt like hell, and pushing as it did against her already aching pussy increased the pain even more.? She definitely did not like this, her ass felt like it was on fire. But Dave did not care for Lisa??™s enjoyment and pounded her tight young ass mercilessly. Then noticing the blood on his cock he laughed, ???guess it really was a virgin ass slut!??? ? ???Look at the camera and tell us how much you are enjoying this dog slut???, growled Bob ???and you better cum or we will still carry out little operation lesbien lick on your face. Dog husbands don??™t care what their bitches look like you know???. Lisa grunted through the pain and forced a smile to her lips. ???OH THIS IS SOOOO GOOOD!??? she moaned
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK
???Harder uncle Dave please fuck my virgin ass HARDER. She wanted to scream as Dave complied with her wishes but instead she breathed harder and pretended to reach orgasm, tightening her ass muscles around Dave??™s torture pole to convince him it was real. Dave seemed convinced, because he suddenly shot his load deep in her belly and then allowed her to slip off him. ???Get round here and clean your mess bitch, lick every last piece of your crap off my cock, miss one bit and I will beat you senseless!??? Lisa turned and gagged at the sight of her shit and blood covering Dave??™s black pole. But she steeled her nerves and carefully cleaned him as ordered. ???Whadya say slut???? said Dave to the top of her head. ? ???Thank you for fucking my ass uncle Dave it was lovely???, replied Lisa in a small voice, giving his cock a little kiss. ???I am so lucky to have you for an uncle???


???You say all the right things you little fuck bunny??? sniggered Dave. ???Get over in the corner with the rest of the cock fodder while we decide what to do with you.??? Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story PlymouthSS rayc thatblonde walrus200b4 Comments 5
LESBIEN LICK

lesbien lick

ENTER TO LESBIEN LICK

LESBIEN LICK lesbien lick

lesbien lick, amateur sweet fuck, blond masturbation ass, her pierced, babes big tits anal interracial big ass, a nice shave, lesbo tit licking, anal sex ass porn,
Related posts: milfs playing lesbian
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
TEENAGER AMATER
EVA TOYS
PAY GIRL SEX
TIGHT TEENS PORN
BLOWJOBS BIG BLACK DICKS
Links
COMILFO DANCE SHOES
FERRO NETWORK MILF
MATURE AMATURES FUCKING
SONIA MATURE
MILF ON THE LOOSE
MATURE TUBE PORN VICTORIA PEALE
MILF REAL AND CHANCE
BIG TITS MATURE PORN CLIPS
MATURE DOCTOR AND GIRL MOVIES
Porn